that_o the_o truth_n have_v overcome_v he_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n before_o persecute_v to_o the_o death_n the_o other_o inquisitor_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o alteration_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o they_o send_v present_o so_o many_o after_o he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o good_a man_n to_o death_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n 16._o 1391._o krautzin_n metrop_n l._n 8._o p._n 18._o &_o in_o sax._n l._n 8._o cap._n 16._o in_o the_o year_n 1391_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n take_v in_o soxony_n and_o pomerania_n four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o waldense_n who_o all_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o teacher_n come_v from_o bohemia_n 1457._o 1457._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o fifty_o seven_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n discover_v many_o waldense_n which_o they_o put_v to_o death_n they_o have_v among_o they_o twelve_o pastor_n that_o instruct_v they_o we_o must_v not_o overpasse_v the_o thirty_o five_o burgess_n of_o mayence_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bingue_n because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n nor_o the_o fourscore_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbourg_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n nor_o that_o which_o trithemius_n recount_v that_o they_o confess_v in_o in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o waldense_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o cologne_n to_o milan_n and_o lodge_v themselves_o with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sign_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n whereby_o the_o may_v know_v they_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n among_o they_o that_o god_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v one_o raynard_n lollard_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o waldense_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o profit_v that_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o commend_v he_o schism_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o diff_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o 24._o schism_n for_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n put_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v foretell_v by_o divine_a revellation_n many_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n this_o worthy_a man_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v apprehend_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v burn_v at_o cologne_n this_o man_n have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v call_v lollard_n where_o he_o teach_v witness_v that_o tower_n in_o london_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n lollard_n tower_n where_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n be_v imprison_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o waldense_n that_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o england_n england_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n that_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o waldo_n depart_v from_o lion_n there_o be_v many_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o waldenses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n for_o waldo_n depart_v out_o of_o lion_n 1174._o 1163._o math._n paris_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o say_a year_n 1174._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n cause_v some_o of_o the_o waldense_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1174._o and_o john_n bale_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o matter_n 10._o 1210._o john_n basle_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o london_n thomas_n walden_n in_o his_o sixth_o volume_n of_o thing_n sacramental_a tit_n 12._o chap._n 10._o then_o that_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n thomas_n walden_n a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o waldense_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n and_o as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o they_o find_v not_o cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v unto_o death_n they_o mark_v they_o in_o forehead_n with_o a_o burn_a key_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o every_o man_n this_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v better_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n insomuch_o that_o as_o le_z sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr popeliniere_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o proximity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o earl_n remod_n of_o tholouze_n 1._o la_fw-fr popiliniere_n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n l._n 1._o with_o guienne_n then_o possess_v by_o the_o english_a and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n in_o law_n of_o the_o say_v remond_n make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o succour_v one_o another_o in_o their_o war_n but_o also_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o say_v albingenses_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v support_v they_o though_o the_o violence_n be_v unjust_a and_o extreme_a against_o those_o who_o the_o english_a be_v many_o time_n constrain_v to_o defend_v against_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n invade_v his_o land_n friar_n rainard_n lollard_n be_v then_o the_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a reason_n to_o give_v knowledge_v to_o the_o english_a of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o waldense_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o wicklif_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n who_o thereby_o obtain_v much_o help_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o renown_a theologian_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o luterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o profound_a scholar_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o english_a even_o of_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n uncle_n to_o king_n richard_n henry_n percy_z lewes_n gifford_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n or_o of_o wicklif_n take_v foot_v and_o have_v free_a passage_n in_o england_n until_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o allowance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o england_n for_o many_o year_n to_o stay_v the_o course_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v there_o maugre_o antichrist_n until_o his_o yoke_n be_v whole_o shake_v off_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o wicklif_n be_v dis-interred_n above_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o such_o book_n as_o his_o adversary_n can_v recover_v but_o he_o have_v before_o enlighten_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n altogether_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o they_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o horrible_a threat_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o many_o sharpen_a to_o read_v they_o with_o great_a ardency_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a scholar_n have_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wicklif_n entitle_v his_o universals_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n hus_n he_o gather_v that_o knowledge_n from_o it_o that_o make_v he_o admirable_a in_o bohemia_n and_o edify_v all_o those_o who_o together_o with_o he_o do_v very_o willing_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 264._o lib._n de_fw-fr
of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v the_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o wolf_n behold_v here_o say_v vinaux_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v impugn_a and_o for_o which_o in_o those_o time_n they_o persecute_v they_o as_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o do_v witness_v 249._o viret_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n lib._n 4._o chap._n 13._o p._n 249._o viret_n speak_v of_o the_o waldense_n as_o follow_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o have_v impose_v great_a crime_n and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o upon_o those_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n common_o call_v waldenses_n or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n from_o waldo_n who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v deal_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a painim_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o their_o assembly_n 35._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n write_v thus_o the_o waldense_n say_v he_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v persecute_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o also_o by_o a_o million_o of_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v wander_v through_o desert_a place_n like_o poor_a savage_a beast_n the_o lord_n nevertheless_o preserve_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o three_o country_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v calabria_n bohemia_n and_o piedmont_n with_o the_o border_a part_n thereabouts_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o provence_n about_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventie_o year_n since_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o religion_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v the_o papal_a superstition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v always_o vex_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v john_n chassagnon_n write_v as_o follow_v 25._o john_n chassagnon_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o albigeois_n p._n 25._o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o waldense_n say_v he_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a and_o that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n as_o into_o dauphiney_a provence_n languedoc_n piedmont_n calabria_n bohemia_n england_n and_o other_o place_n some_o have_v write_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o waldense_n retire_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o multiply_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o great_a dispersion_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o in_o union_n and_o fraternity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 336._o the_o history_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 336._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o after_o that_o waldo_n say_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n one_o part_n of_o they_o retire_v to_o lombardie_n where_o they_o multiply_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o disperse_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o come_v into_o sicily_n as_o the_o patent_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o give_v out_o against_o they_o while_o he_o reign_v do_v witness_n 3._o vesemb_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o waldense_n p._n 3._o vesembecius_n say_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o catchpole_n see_v that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n receive_v great_a detriment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o waldense_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n that_o have_v take_v their_o defence_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n in_o those_o day_n puissant_a prince_n in_o france_n they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o upon_o most_o unjust_a occasion_n bring_v they_o into_o hatred_n with_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v utter_o exterminate_v 130._o vignier_n in_o his_o historical_a bibliothec_n p._n 130._o vignier_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o his_o historical_a bibliotheke_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v endure_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o retain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o waldense_n deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o their_o child_n 121._o hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix_n p._n 120._o 121._o hologaray_n affirm_v that_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o maxim_n or_o principle_n that_o be_v public_o preach_v &_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o witness_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o wise_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v their_o belief_n against_o the_o monk_n mathias_n illyricus_n write_v 134._o math._n illyricus_n in_o his_o catal._n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 134._o that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o waldo_n which_o lie_v by_o he_o in_o certain_a ancient_a parchment_n that_o waldo_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n therein_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o adversary_n of_o waldo_n and_o the_o waldense_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o these_o above_o name_v testimony_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n both_o the_o witness_n and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o be_v all_o for_o heretic_n but_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lover_n thereof_o may_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o our_o own_o particular_a commendation_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v before_o we_o certain_a great_a personage_n who_o memory_n they_o reverence_v that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o waldense_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o god_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o earnest_o desire_v in_o their_o time_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n we_o enjoy_v in_o we_o and_o as_o le_fw-fr sieur_n de_fw-fr s._n aldegonde_n say_v 150._o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o his_o difference_n the_o three_o part_n p._n 150._o the_o occasion_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o impious_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o host_n be_v a_o idol_n forge_v by_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o other_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o say_v aldegonde_n observe_v it_o be_v
have_v not_o use_v rigorous_a course_n have_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o they_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o his_o power_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o imitate_v herein_o the_o most_o debonair_a and_o gentle_a prince_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o highness_n answer_n that_o he_o take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n in_o this_o intercession_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o make_v no_o enquiry_n how_o the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n govern_v their_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o course_n and_o resolution_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o thank_v the_o say_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a towards_o he_o his_o estate_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o wish_v their_o content_n and_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o they_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o his_o state_n but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o find_v and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o for_o fear_v lest_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n he_o must_v dispute_v with_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o just_a title_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o a_o master_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o prince_n in_o europe_n that_o in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o power_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o soveragine_n and_o that_o in_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o love_v peace_n he_o have_v maintain_v his_o subject_n the_o waldense_n dwell_v in_o his_o state_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o alps_n under_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v unuiolable_o that_o if_o without_o the_o say_a valley_n he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n any_o itch_a busy_a spirit_n affect_v novelty_n those_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n that_o he_o think_v that_o as_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n so_o just_a and_o judicious_a they_o be_v if_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o surety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o state_n by_o punish_v the_o sedition_n that_o he_o will_v inquire_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o intercession_n more_o narrow_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o will_v give_v they_o some_o refresh_n and_o because_o they_o have_v speak_v particular_o of_o a_o certain_a minister_n name_v giles_n who_o he_o detain_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o place_v in_o a_o chamber_n and_o after_o inquiry_n make_v of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o service_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o disclaim_v a_o certain_a captain_n of_o a_o castle_n of_o the_o valley_n mean_v for_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o say_a valley_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o counsellor_n be_v hardly_o go_v half_a his_o way_n homeward_o but_o the_o persecution_n grow_v great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o among_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new-land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v proclaim_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n go_v to_o mass_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o land_n and_o territory_n of_o his_o highness_n within_o that_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n these_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o new_a land_n they_o can_v convey_v themselves_o to_o no_o place_n without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o in_o provence_n they_o burn_v those_o who_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n call_v lutheran_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o honorat_fw-la earl_n of_o tend_v they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n gonsague_n duke_n of_o nevers_n command_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o dauphine_n as_o many_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n can_v apprehend_v so_o many_o he_o cause_v either_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o dungeon_n or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o tower_n brun_n with_o cold_a and_o famine_n and_o out_o of_o piedmont_n they_o be_v banish_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o succour_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o winter_n to_o make_v their_o passage_n by_o night_n over_o a_o high_a mountain_n almost_o inaccessible_a cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v they_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o mountain_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o all_o the_o year_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o height_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o the_o night_n overtake_v they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v upon_o the_o ice_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v find_v dead_a they_o that_o escape_v the_o danger_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o frassiniere_n now_o after_o that_o the_o house_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n have_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n void_a of_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v seize_v or_o take_v possion_n of_o their_o land_n much_o less_o till_o and_o husband_n they_o and_o therefore_o their_o governor_n permit_v the_o say_a waldenses_n to_o continue_v there_o and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n only_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v repeopled_n the_o say_a valley_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n touch_v their_o suffering_n howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o dauphine_n and_o piedmont_n but_o their_o indictment_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o waldense_n dwell_v in_o calabria_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370_o 1370._o 1370._o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o pragela_n and_o dauphine_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o send_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o young_a people_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o in_o their_o travail_n they_o find_v in_o calabria_n certain_a waste_n and_o untilled_a land_n and_o ill_o people_v but_o yet_o very_o fertile_a as_o they_o may_v well_o judge_v by_o those_o part_n near_o adjoin_v they_o therefore_o find_v the_o country_n fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n wine_n oil_n of_o olive_n and_o chestnut_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hill_n fit_a for_o the_o breed_n and_o nourish_v of_o cattle_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o fuel_n and_o timber_n fit_a for_o building_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o place_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o touch_v their_o abode_n in_o those_o country_n the_o say_v lord_n receive_v they_o love_o agree_v to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o touch_v their_o rent_n tenthes_o toll_v penalty_n in_o case_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o difference_n or_o offence_n among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o certain_a quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o return_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o advertise_v their_o parent_n of_o the_o good_a adventure_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a country_n likely_a to_o abound_v in_o all_o temporal_a benediction_n they_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o begin_v their_o housekeep_n many_o of_o they_o marry_v and_o bring_v their_o wife_n into_o calabria_n where_o they_o build_v certain_a small_a town_n and_o city_n to_o which_o their_o own_o house_n be_v as_o wall_n as_o namely_o saint_n xist_o la_fw-fr garde_n la_fw-fr vicaricio_n les_fw
that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o we_o participate_v of_o her_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o re-establish_a the_o true_a and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n a_o contemptible_a people_n even_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n restore_v and_o re-establish_a by_o they_o his_o church_n first_o in_o france_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o new_a zion_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o distil_v and_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n gather_v together_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o preach_v have_v be_v likewise_o miraculous_o preserve_v among_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a admiration_n that_o their_o adversary_n have_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o unjust_o to_o suffer_v it_o have_v be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v that_o blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n exile_v the_o church_n for_o a_o limit_v time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o make_v know_v by_o their_o history_n that_o the_o dragon_n have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o great_a tribulation_n and_o their_o robe_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o have_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n have_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la revelation_n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n finis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albingenses_n chap._n i._n who_o the_o albingenses_n be_v what_o their_o belief_n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o albingenses_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o what_o esteem_n their_o pastor_n have_v be_v by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o council_n condemn_v how_o they_o have_v increase_v what_o city_n and_o great_a lord_n have_v take_v their_o part_n for_o what_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n have_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o albingenses_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o history_n differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o waldense_n in_o their_o belief_n but_o they_o be_v only_o so_o call_v of_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v and_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o waldenses_n the_o legate_n have_v make_v war_n against_o they_o as_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n have_v form_v their_o process_n and_o indictment_n as_o against_o waldenses_n the_o people_n have_v persecute_v they_o as_o be_v such_o and_o themselves_o have_v think_v themselves_o honour_v by_o that_o title_n upon_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n tolozae_fw-la jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_fw-la collectaneis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la tolozae_fw-la be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o waldense_n in_o respect_n whereof_o many_o historiographer_n call_v they_o waldenses_n we_o therefore_o will_v distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o their_o belief_n but_o by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a war_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o filtie_a year_n under_o this_o name_n we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o suffer_v the_o selfsame_o persecution_n they_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o waldense_n a_o little_a after_o the_o departure_n of_o waldo_n from_o lion_n the_o instrument_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n be_v peter_n bruis_n one_o henry_n one_o joseph_n one_o esperon_n and_o arnold_n hit_v of_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v pierrebruisiens_n or_o petrobrusiens_n henriciens_fw-la josephist_n esperonist_n and_o arnoldist_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n henry_n and_o arnold_n travel_v in_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o a_o few_o and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o any_o that_o will_v go_v any_o more_o to_o mass_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o invent_v to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o word_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o impiety_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o annihilate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o reason_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rhodes_n cahors_n again_o toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n toulouze_n jaques_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n because_o the_o doctor_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o waldense_n be_v learned_a man_n conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o priest_n who_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o to_o receive_v their_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 269._o claud._n de_fw-fr rubis_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n lib._n 3._o pa._n 269._o be_v much_o move_v with_o anger_n because_o he_o see_v many_o great_a province_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obedience_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n multiply_v 1200._o 1200._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200_o they_o possess_v the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n apamy_n montauban_n villemur_fw-la saint_n antonin_n foix._n hologaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n puech_n laurence_n castres_n lamb_n carcassonne_n beziers_n narbonne_n beaucaire_n auignon_n tarascon_n the_o count_n venecin_n and_o in_o dauphine_n crest_n arnaud_n and_o monteil_n amar._n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v many_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n the_o viscount_n of_o beziers_n gaston_n lord_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o carmain_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n of_o lavaur_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o england_n have_v many_o time_n defend_v their_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o doctrine_n that_o thy_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n water_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a profit_n not_o the_o dead_a 4_o that_o purgatory_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o glut_v and_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n 5_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 6_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v and_o teach_v because_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n where_o idolatry_n be_v practise_v nor_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o transfer_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o
diocese_n there_o likewise_o arrive_v the_o earl_n of_o turaine_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr cardaillac_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o bastlenau_n of_o montratier_n who_o conduct_v the_o troop_n of_o querci_fw-la and_o of_o all_o these_o troop_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dunoy_n there_o come_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o provenceaux_n 112._o chassagnon_n in_o his_o hist_o of_o the_o albing_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 112._o lombarde_n and_o german_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n when_o he_o come_v before_o carcassonne_n the_o situation_n of_o carcassonne_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o bourrough_n or_o town_n the_o city_n be_v seat_v upon_o a_o little_a hill_n environ_v with_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o town_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a distant_a from_o the_o city_n about_o two_o mile_n at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n be_v account_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o this_o city_n there_o dwell_v a_o great_a number_n of_o albingenses_n the_o pilgrim_n think_v to_o have_v take_v it_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o they_o run_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o the_o first_o rampire_n and_o fill_v the_o ditch_n with_o faggot_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o such_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o pilgrim_n round_o about_o the_o city_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o beziers_n lord_n of_o carcassonne_n win_v great_a honour_n in_o this_o first_o day_n encounter_n encourage_v his_o subject_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v â—â—member_v the_o usage_n of_o those_o of_o beziers_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o enemy_n who_o have_v change_v the_o siege_n not_o the_o humour_n nor_o the_o will_n to_o extirminate_v they_o if_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v fight_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o he_o see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o a_o certain_a robbery_n agree_v upon_o to_o invade_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o all_o he_o that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o defend_v themselves_o than_o he_o who_o can_v loose_v no_o more_o but_o his_o good_n and_o his_o life_n without_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v loose_v that_o and_o beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o he_o will_v never_o abandon_v they_o in_o so_o honourable_a a_o action_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o common_a enemy_n mask_v with_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o effect_n true_a thief_n the_o albingenses_n be_v much_o animate_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o young_a lord_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o say_a lord_n the_o next_o morrow_n the_o legate_n command_v a_o assault_n and_o general_a escalado_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o borough_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o very_o valiant_o defend_v themselves_o but_o the_o ladder_n be_v so_o charge_v with_o man_n and_o so_o near_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o touch_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o they_o force_v those_o within_o from_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o enter_v the_o town_n carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o of_o beziers_n for_o they_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n while_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arrive_v at_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o go_v first_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n at_o this_o siege_n against_o his_o own_o nephew_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o his_o kinsman_n the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n be_v besiege_v within_o carcassonne_n he_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o say_a earl_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o presume_v he_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_a earl_n have_v always_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o legate_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o undertake_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o approach_n to_o the_o rampire_n the_o earl_n of_o bazier_n come_v to_o parley_v with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o shut_v up_o himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n against_o so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o pelerin_n the_o earl_n answer_v that_o it_o great_o stand_v he_o upon_o have_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n his_o good_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o purpose_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o earl_n remond_n his_o uncle_n and_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v by_o that_o mediation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o subject_n of_o beziers_n the_o romish_a catholic_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n neither_o have_v spare_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o be_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o adorn_v with_o their_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o example_n of_o cruel_a impiety_n add_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n where_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n have_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o mercy_n either_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o his_o pelerin_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o his_o subject_n depend_v himself_o than_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o so_o inexorable_a a_o enemy_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n diverse_a of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o have_v never_o wrong_v any_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o succour_v he_o at_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o for_o this_o their_o good_a service_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o good_n for_o his_o defence_n to_o all_o hazard_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o that_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o oppress_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o assist_v they_o against_o that_o world_n of_o man_n ill-advised_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o merit_a heaven_n have_v forsake_v their_o house_n to_o burn_v and_o pill_n and_o sack_n and_o ransack_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o house_n of_o other_o man_n without_o either_o reason_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n return_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o assemble_v together_o diverse_a of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n will_v relate_v unto_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n his_o kinsman_n much_o discontent_v with_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o his_o subject_n of_o beziers_n and_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n which_o give_v he_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o romish_a catholic_n nor_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o war_n undertake_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n a_o kind_n of_o thievery_n that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o just_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o defend_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o hope_v they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o their_o discretion_n because_o they_o see_v their_o discretion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o legate_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n and_o his_o subject_n some_o tolerable_a composition_n that_o
gentleness_n and_o mercy_n will_v soon_o join_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o extreme_a cruelty_n and_o that_o above_o all_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n be_v young_a and_o a_o romish_a catholic_a who_o may_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o that_o do_v any_o way_n rely_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o legate_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o if_o he_o will_v retire_v himself_o a_o little_a they_o will_v consult_v together_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v recall_v the_o legate_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intercession_n he_o will_v receive_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n unto_o mercy_n and_o with_o he_o some_o dozen_o may_v likewise_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n if_o he_o think_v good_a but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v but_o at_o his_o discretion_n carcassonne_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n seruay_v chap._n 20._o du_n hailan_n in_o his_o history_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o siege_n of_o carcassonne_n whereof_o they_o shall_v hope_v well_o and_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o naked_a man_n woman_n maid_n child_n without_o shirt_n or_o smock_n or_o other_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o sure_a guard_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o future_a lord_n of_o that_o country_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n though_o he_o see_v this_o composition_n to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o propose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n yet_o nevertheless_o think_v good_a to_o discharge_v his_o office_n herein_o to_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v forth_o upon_o condition_n so_o season_v and_o so_o unjust_a and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o subject_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n retire_v himself_o not_o without_o show_n of_o the_o great_a discontent_n he_o receive_v by_o this_o unjust_a proceed_n the_o legate_n hereupon_o command_v all_o his_o engine_n of_o war_n to_o play_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n little_o please_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o pelerin_n for_o they_o of_o the_o city_n throw_v down_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o great_a stone_n with_o fire_n and_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o boil_a water_n and_o gaul_v the_o assailant_n with_o such_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrow_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o ditch_n fill_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o pelerin_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a noisome_a stench_n both_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o city_n this_o rude_a unwelcome_a overthrow_n cause_v many_o of_o his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o forage_v and_o seek_v for_o booty_n abroad_o as_o have_v accomplish_v their_o term_n of_o forty_o day_n during_o the_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v paradise_n and_o refuse_v to_o conquer_v any_o more_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o purchase_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v change_v their_o former_a felicity_n for_o blow_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o company_n reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n to_o take_v that_o place_n so_o important_a to_o harbour_v he_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o stratagem_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n well-spoken_a that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o beside_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v recompense_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o rampier_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o there_o make_v some_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o be_v besiege_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o parley_n with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n as_o his_o kinsman_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o carcassonne_n &_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v strain_v his_o wit_n and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o put_v he_o into_o fear_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v he_o by_o persuasion_n promise_n and_o oath_n with_o execration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n have_v power_n always_o to_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v conduct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o legate_n with_o assurance_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o carcassonne_n this_o gentleman_n play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o beziers_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o legate_n where_o the_o young_a earl_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o great_a mildness_n towards_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v easy_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o albingenses_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o ill-befitting_a those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n as_o chaste_a as_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o his_o people_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o promise_v to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n more_o tolerable_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v that_o they_o of_o carcassonne_n may_v determine_v with_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v best_a and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o for_o he_o be_v now_o his_o prisoner_n until_o carcassonne_n be_v take_v and_o his_o subject_n have_v better_a learn_v their_o duty_n the_o earl_n be_v much_o astonish_v hereat_o protest_v and_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o faith_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o gentleman_n give_v with_o oath_n &_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v conduct_v he_o back_o safe_a and_o sound_a into_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n but_o be_v demand_v who_o and_o where_o that_o gentleman_n be_v this_o young_a earl_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v his_o city_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o simple_a word_n only_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgongue_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o carcassonne_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o lord_n break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o strange_a astonishment_n insomuch_o that_o they_o now_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o but_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o trench_n full_a of_o man_n but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o carcassonne_n a_o certain_a vault_n or_o channel_n under_o the_o ground_n great_a and_o capable_a insomuch_o that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o it_o upright_o &_o many_o together_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o cameret_fw-la in_o cabiaret_n about_o three_o league_n from_o carcassonne_n and_o that_o if_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n hereupon_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v employ_v about_o this_o search_n of_o the_o vault_n except_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o rampire_n at_o the_o last_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n thereof_o be_v find_v they_o all_o begin_v this_o journey_n through_o it_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n carry_v only_o with_o they_o some_o victual_n for_o a_o few_o day_n this_o
remove_n and_o departure_n accompany_v with_o outcry_n and_o groan_n 121._o chass_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 121._o and_o sorrow_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o moveable_n furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o furniture_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o uncertain_a course_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n lead_v with_o they_o their_o infant_n &_o old_a decrepit_a people_n with_o the_o pitiful_a skreeching_n and_o outcry_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o most_o heavy_a and_o lamentable_a spectacle_n they_o arrive_v the_o next_o morrow_n at_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_o to_o arragon_n other_o to_o catalongue_n other_o to_o toulouze_n and_o other_o town_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whither_o it_o please_v god_n to_o conduct_v they_o the_o morrow_n after_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o pelerin_n be_v all_o strange_o astonish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o noise_n all_o that_o night_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n stir_v that_o day_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o doubt_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o toil_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n distrustful_a they_o mount_v the_o breach_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o army_n that_o the_o albingenses_n be_v flee_v the_o legate_n speedy_o send_v to_o make_v public_a proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v cease_v upon_o any_o body_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o carcassonne_n from_o whence_o afterward_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o sell_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pelerin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n commit_v to_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o carcassonne_n chap._n vi_o the_o legate_n milon_n establish_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n for_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n accept_v the_o charge_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n die_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n displease_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n diverse_a revolt_n from_o his_o obedience_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o legate_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o town_n of_o war_n a_o arsenal_n against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o present_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a lord_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o army_n to_o take_v counsel_n how_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a to_o maintain_v a_o war_n of_o long_a continuance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v beside_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v pass_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o secular_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n one_o that_o be_v puissant_a wise_a valiant_a and_o fearful_a absolute_o to_o command_v all_o occurrence_n and_o to_o expedite_v all_o affair_n concern_v the_o war_n by_o his_o prudent_a guide_n and_o government_n it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o lead_v army_n or_o to_o make_v war_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o who_o the_o conquer_a country_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o the_o care_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o holy_a war_n until_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o charge_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgongue_n afterward_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o ennevers_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v all_o refuse_v it_o which_o the_o legate_n see_v and_o perceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o captain_n with_o one_o mutual_a consent_n they_o name_v two_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n legat_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o four_o man_n of_o arm_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n they_o name_v the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n near_o paris_n notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o incapacitie_n and_o unhability_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o after_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n have_v lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o say_a nomination_n albingenses_n the_o treasure_n of_o history_n in_o the_o treat_n of_o albingenses_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o history_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o vex_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o albingenses_n the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o church_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o carcassonne_n with_o four_o thousand_o of_o his_o pelerin_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a levy_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n montreal_n faviaux_n and_o lemon_n contribute_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o garrison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o harbour_v those_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o service_n their_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v well_o affect_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o that_o place_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n go_v to_o king_n philip_n dieu-donne_a to_o get_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o justify_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chasteauneuf_fw-fr of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v injust_o force_v to_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a only_o because_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v within_o his_o territory_n for_o which_o the_o legate_n milon_n have_v impose_v a_o unjust_a penance_n upon_o from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o travel_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v immediate_o receive_v his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n that_o may_v be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o present_a a_o rich_a cloak_n and_o a_o ring_n of_o great_a price_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o full_a remission_n and_o absolution_n touch_v the_o say_a murder_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o this_o regard_n sufficient_o justify_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carcassonne_n die_v short_o after_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o earl_n simon_n make_v show_v to_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o carcassonne_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o his_o face_n uncover_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o his_o death_n present_o after_o he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o donation_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o church_n in_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o beziers_n and_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o betray_v much_o discontent_n to_o see_v this_o house_n overthrow_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a discontent_n do_v the_o duke_n of_o bourgongue_n show_v at_o what_o time_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o general_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o say_v 126._o chassag_n pag._n 126._o that_o he_o have_v land_n and_o lordship_n enough_o without_o the_o accept_n of_o those_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n and_o the_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n add_v therewithal_o that_o he_o have_v already_o suffer_v wrong_a enough_o all_o the_o border_a neighbour_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n begin_v to_o fear_v he_o upon_o a_o report_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o that_o at_o the_o spring_n follow_v he_o will_v have_v a_o great_a army_n of_o
pelerin_n at_o his_o command_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v chastise_v those_o which_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v place_v he_o castres_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n by_o some_o of_o their_o bourgess_n the_o castle_n of_o pamy_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n round_o about_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o vicountie_n of_o beziers_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o backblow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n unto_o he_o of_o some_o evil_n for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n keek_v secret_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o vicountie_n of_o beziers_n in_o breath_n encourage_v they_o to_o bring_v unto_o equal_a term_n this_o petty-tyrant_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o have_v always_o a_o world_n of_o pilgrim_n for_o his_o conquest_n he_o will_v abuse_v this_o his_o rest_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v near_o adjoin_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o once_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o he_o to_o want_v his_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o shall_v always_o make_v he_o fearful_a for_o there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o the_o levy_v of_o they_o time_n for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o from_o far_a country_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o within_o forty_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n he_o will_v be_v more_o weak_a than_o before_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n that_o to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a course_n take_v than_o to_o keep_v themselves_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o garrison_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o part_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o great_a travel_n that_o he_o will_v think_v he_o have_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n the_o good_a which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o donation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o unjust_a a_o usurpation_n for_o if_o this_o war_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o the_o albingensen_n by_o what_o title_n have_v the_o legate_n confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n who_o have_v always_o live_v and_o also_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a crime_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o say_a earl_n be_v that_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v young_a and_o no_o way_n powerful_a that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o love_v the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o will_v likewise_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o those_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o those_o hope_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n give_v heart_n and_o courage_n unto_o those_o that_o with_o great_a impatiency_n bear_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n 33._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 33._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o say_a earl_n be_v one_o day_n go_v from_o carcassonne_n to_o montpelier_n he_o find_v at_o his_o return_n that_o diverse_a have_v take_v arm_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n have_v besiege_v certain_a of_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o tower_n near_o to_o carcassonne_n he_o speedy_o make_v his_o return_n to_o succour_v they_o but_o too_o late_a for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n call_v sarasse_n and_o be_v go_v to_o carcassonne_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o bridge_n the_o tower_n be_v take_v before_o he_o come_v this_o small_a affront_n bring_v he_o into_o some_o contempt_n and_o give_v heart_n to_o other_o to_o offer_v the_o like_a about_o this_o time_n captain_n boucard_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n simon_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o seissac_n attempt_v the_o surprise_n of_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o cabaret_fw-la whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v his_o approach_n unto_o the_o say_a castle_n as_o close_o as_o he_o can_v captain_n roger_n who_o be_v within_o the_o say_a castle_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v come_v forth_o with_o fourscore_o horse_n to_o forage_v and_o seek_v for_o booty_n boucard_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o charge_v he_o and_o have_v well-near_a discomfit_v he_o but_o roger_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o enemy_n double_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o in_o so_o furious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o overcome_v the_o troop_n of_o boucard_n and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o that_o castle_n which_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o surprise_v at_o this_o very_a time_n gerard_n of_o pepios_n take_v part_n with_o the_o albingenses_n and_o seize_v upon_o puisorignier_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o cruel_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n have_v write_v gerard_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o he_o can_v take_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o their_o nose_n with_o their_o upper_a lip_n &_o send_v they_o all_o naked_a to_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n leave_v one_o for_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o other_o with_o one_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o part_n whensoever_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v victorer_n in_o any_o place_n he_o cause_v a_o great_a fire_n to_o be_v make_v and_o cast_v into_o it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o albingenses_n as_o he_o can_v take_v all_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v as_o much_o that_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o albingenses_n for_o william_n of_o rochfort_n bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n cause_v the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o be_v slay_v meet_v he_o near_o unto_o carcassonne_n his_o body_n be_v find_v murder_v with_o six_o and_o thirty_o wound_n and_o the_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o with_o four_o and_o twenty_o then_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n say_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o by_o flight_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o say_v he_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o infinite_a enemy_n from_o these_o misery_n which_o do_v much_o move_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n throughout_o europe_n that_o if_o in_o the_o spring_n follow_v he_o be_v not_o assist_v with_o new_a succour_n of_o pilgrim_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o for_o his_o enemy_n find_v his_o weakness_n take_v the_o advantage_n thereof_o witness_v that_o after_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n he_o have_v lose_v above_o forty_o town_n &_o castle_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v before_o bring_v he_o the_o key_n and_o be_v now_o all_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o remedy_v it_o for_o want_n of_o man_n he_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o country_n altogether_o now_o matter_n thus_o stand_v the_o earl_n simon_n attend_v new_a succour_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n near_o montreal_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o albingenses_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o cabaret_fw-la this_o stir_v up_o the_o albingenses_n in_o such_o sort_n 136._o chass_n pag._n 136._o that_o have_v not_o succour_n instant_o come_v they_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o on_o every_o side_n chap._n vii_o new_a succour_n of_o pilgrim_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n conduct_v from_o france_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o earl_n simon_n by_o they_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o menerbe_n and_o termes_n and_o the_o town_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o legate_n he_o refuse_v to_o
the_o aforesaid_a business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n the_o earl_n simon_n press_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n either_o to_o absolve_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n or_o for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o the_o legate_n milon_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o will_v know_v once_o for_o all_o 129._o chass_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 129._o how_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n live_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n remond_n answer_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v the_o bull_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v any_o far_a to_o disquiet_v he_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o legate_n write_v unto_o he_o again_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v repair_n unto_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o put_v himself_o any_o more_o into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o legate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o win_v he_o by_o letter_n he_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o to_o win_v he_o by_o subtlety_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o folquet_n bishop_n of_o toulouze_n and_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o to_o deceive_v he_o this_o be_v a_o capable_a instrument_n for_o the_o premeditate_a treason_n he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o earl_n remond_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o favour_n with_o feign_a protestation_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o his_o great_a grief_n to_o see_v so_o little_a love_n betwixt_o the_o legate_n and_o himself_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n therein_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o love_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_a than_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v from_o the_o legate_n all_o pretence_n of_o suspicion_n that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o show_v himself_o confident_a of_o he_o they_o will_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o that_o even_o now_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o bind_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o he_o know_v they_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o toulouze_n if_o he_o will_v offer_v unto_o they_o his_o castle_n narbonne_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o that_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o love_v he_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v thus_o gull_v by_o this_o bishop_n offer_v they_o his_o castle_n they_o accept_v thereof_o and_o present_o place_v therein_o a_o great_a garrison_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o slip_v the_o earl_n mouth_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v repent_v it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o recall_v it_o he_o curse_v his_o own_o imprudency_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n his_o too_o great_a facility_n for_o he_o see_v they_o incontinent_o to_o fortify_v his_o castle_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o canesson_n and_o bridle_n for_o his_o own_o subject_n as_o also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n he_o find_v that_o they_o grow_v bold_a to_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a they_o can_v of_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o that_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v mock_v the_o pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o abjuration_n that_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o albingenses_n do_v consist_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o albingenses_n if_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v remain_v they_o will_v always_o bud_v and_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o exterminate_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o remond_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n but_o when_o man_n purpose_v that_o which_o god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v they_o come_v many_o time_n short_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n simon_n who_o be_v frustrate_v of_o this_o hope_n by_o the_o sudden_a unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o legate_n milon_n which_o change_v the_o face_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n milon_n for_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o that_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o a_o few_o day_n chap._n viii_o theodosius_n succee_v the_o legate_n milon_n proceed_v against_o the_o earl_n remond_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o frame_v very_o violent_a article_n against_o he_o the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v himself_o from_o st._n giles_n and_o arles_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o legate_n simon_n besiege_v montferrand_n baudoin_n revolt_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n alli_v himself_o with_o the_o earl_n simon_n 1211._o 1211._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1211._o thodize_v give_v the_o earl_n remond_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v just_a and_o right_o touch_v his_o affair_n and_o with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v he_o to_o come_v to_o st._n giles_n be_v there_o he_o rip_v up_o the_o business_n touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o monk_n friar_n peter_n de_fw-fr chasteauneuf_fw-fr from_o the_o beginning_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o precedent_a justification_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a earl_n remond_n not_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o drive_v the_o albingenses_n out_o of_o his_o country_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n the_o earl_n remond_n have_v feel_v the_o blast_n of_o the_o say_a excommunication_n retire_v himself_o to_o toulouze_n not_o speak_v a_o word_n before_o the_o legate_n have_v mean_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n know_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v send_v one_o to_o certify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v sing_v because_o he_o may_v not_o say_v mass_n there_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n within_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o audacious_a boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o gentleman_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o speedy_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n the_o bishop_n depart_v and_o send_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v with_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o the_o host_n and_o for_o the_o great_a devotion_n they_o shall_v go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o procession_n in_o this_o equipage_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o army_n of_o the_o legate_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o martyr_n persecute_v for_o the_o mass_n even_o with_o tear_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o every_o one_o the_o legate_n think_v now_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o prosecute_v the_o earl_n remond_n as_o a_o relapse_n and_o impenitent_a man_n but_o yet_o he_o desire_v much_o to_o get_v hold_n of_o he_o because_o if_o he_o can_v once_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v quick_o make_v he_o to_o conclude_v that_o business_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o flatter_v he_o by_o letter_n full_a of_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v he_o once_o again_o to_o arles_n the_o earl_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o to_o hinder_v
if_o need_n shall_v be_v any_o foul_a play_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n the_o legate_n command_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o say_a earl_n remond_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n without_o his_o leave_n upon_o pain_n of_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v prosecute_v as_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n some_o friend_n of_o the_o earl_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a earl_n remond_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n shall_v incontinent_o dismiss_v and_o cashier_v all_o his_o man_n of_o arm_n not_o retain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v repair_v the_o damage_n and_o satisfy_v all_o cost_n and_o charge_n that_o throughout_o all_o his_o land_n no_o man_n shall_v eat_v more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o territory_n all_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o ally_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o montford_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o within_o one_o year_n that_o no_o man_n within_o his_o land_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a shall_v wear_v any_o apparel_n of_o great_a price_n but_o black_a and_o course_n cloak_n that_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o gentleman_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v or_o dwell_v in_o any_o city_n or_o castle_n but_o shall_v make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n and_o country_n house_n as_o a_o villager_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o levy_v in_o his_o land_n any_o toll_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n impose_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o legate_n four_o toulouzian_a penny_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o montford_n or_o any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o his_o country_n they_o shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o take_v or_o spend_v that_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n as_o above_o he_o shall_v travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n never_o return_v again_o into_o these_o part_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o legat._n that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o land_n and_o signory_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n he_o find_v they_o so_o unjust_a that_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o that_o place_n but_o counsel_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n present_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v cease_v upon_o his_o person_n even_o to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o those_o article_n who_o it_o shall_v seem_v go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o his_o spoil_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n have_v persuade_v the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v no_o more_o confidence_n in_o the_o legate_n and_o earl_n simon_n he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n his_o too_o great_a facility_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o gascongne_n tongue_n pla_z bous_a a_o pagat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v well_o pay_v you_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v much_o discontent_a that_o this_o prey_n have_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o overreach_v by_o word_n they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o by_o force_n which_o either_o by_o fair_a word_n or_o foul_a they_o can_v not_o whereupon_o they_o go_v present_o and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o montferrand_n into_o which_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v put_v the_o earl_n baudoni_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o viscount_n of_o montelar_a remond_n of_o pierregourde_n and_o pons_n roux_n of_o toulouze_n and_o diverse_a other_o valiant_a man_n to_o defend_v that_o place_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n after_o some_o breach_n and_o assault_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o win_v this_o place_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o earl_n baudoni_n which_o have_v obtain_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v desire_n to_o undo_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o so_o paltry_a a_o place_n which_o he_o very_o well_o see_v he_o can_v not_o long_o defend_v for_o that_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o world_n of_o pilgrim_n which_o be_v now_o march_v towards_o he_o he_o will_v quick_o know_v how_o great_a a_o oversight_n it_o be_v to_o lock_v up_o himself_o within_o so_o weak_a a_o hold_n that_o if_o he_o do_v attend_v any_o violent_a assault_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o mercy_n that_o if_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o and_o the_o place_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o guard_n for_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v make_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o partner_n of_o his_o conquest_n with_o such_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v procure_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o rebellion_n his_o utter_a overthrow_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o send_v their_o people_n to_o this_o war_n reward_v by_o their_o own_o zeal_n without_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n will_v commend_v and_o admire_v this_o his_o retreat_n beside_o that_o happiness_n he_o shall_v gain_v unto_o himself_o by_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o people_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o earl_n baudoni_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o fair_a speech_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o bruniquel_n a_o place_n very_o strong_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o place_n draw_v with_o they_o to_o the_o earl_n simons_n part_n the_o place_n of_o rabasteins_n gaillac_n montague_n la_fw-fr guarda_fw-it pech_n selsas_n la_fw-fr guipia_n st._n antonin_n with_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v himself_o betray_v and_o abandon_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n bewail_v his_o misfortune_n at_o toulouze_n where_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o attend_v to_o be_v invest_v when_o upon_o the_o surcharge_n of_o these_o evil_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v win_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o one_o and_o only_a prop_n upon_o earth_n under_o god_n the_o mean_a to_o work_v it_o be_v this_o the_o legate_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v great_a commendation_n and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v once_o again_o become_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o narbonne_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n thither_o where_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o propose_v be_v to_o make_v some_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n a_o premeditate_a design_n again_o to_o spoil_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o his_o succour_n afterward_o they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o earl_n simon_n desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o best_a kinsman_n and_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o join_v in_o alliance_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n simons_n to_o marry_v with_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o such_o condition_n they_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o his_o son_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n simon_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o alliance_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n give_v to_o the_o
earl_n simon_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o beziers_n which_o before_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v unto_o nor_o to_o that_o of_o carcassonne_n which_o he_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obtain_v but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o hurt_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o favour_v the_o albingenses_n but_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o neuter_n in_o this_o war_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o they_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix_n he_o take_v his_o time_n to_o bend_v his_o force_n both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o chap._n ix_o the_o earl_n simon_n besiege_v toulouze_n make_v a_o spoil_n and_o be_v beat_v he_o raise_v the_o siege_n aimeri_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n be_v succour_v and_o by_o who_o the_o earl_n simon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n who_o go_v in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o legate_n but_o obtain_v nothing_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n animate_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o son_n roger_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o attempt_n that_o the_o earl_n simon_n make_v after_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v the_o siege_n of_o toulouze_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pilgrim_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n go_v to_o levy_v in_o france_n while_o the_o legate_n thedize_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n do_v delay_v the_o earl_n remond_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o montandran_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o garonne_n near_o to_o toulouze_n 162._o chas_n lib._n 3._o ch_n 14_o pa._n 162._o the_o earl_n remond_n make_v a_o sally_n out_o of_o toulouze_n with_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o footman_n a_o great_a number_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bridge_n in_o hope_n to_o gain_v it_o or_o to_o break_v it_o down_o there_o be_v at_o that_o bridge_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o many_o there_o die_v both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n the_o earl_n remond_n sound_v a_o retreat_n whereupon_o the_o enemy_n take_v heart_n pass_v the_o bridge_n and_o pursue_v the_o earl_n remond_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n remond_n make_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o furious_a a_o reincounter_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o beat_v back_o his_o enemy_n unto_o the_o bridge_n which_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o slay_v before_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o aimeri_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n of_o montfort_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o earl_n simon_n see_v this_o loss_n and_o his_o son_n take_v prisoner_n animate_v his_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o combat_n they_o endevor_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o overthrow_n run_v into_o the_o ditch_n set_v up_o their_o ladder_n but_o they_o be_v valiant_o repulse_v the_o ditch_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o conflict_n arrive_v the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o he_o come_v in_o good_a time_n to_o be_v well_o beat_v the_o earl_n simon_n command_v they_o all_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spoil_n whereupon_o the_o pilgrim_n run_v into_o the_o vineyard_n orchard_n and_o garden_n cut_v down_o all_o tree_n that_o bare_a fruit_n pluck_v up_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o root_n at_o what_o time_n the_o precedent_n of_o ageve_n come_v forth_o of_o toulouze_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o who_o see_v they_o to_o spoil_v their_o possession_n run_v upon_o the_o pilgrim_n with_o violence_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o field_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n conduct_v some_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n slay_v as_o many_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bar_n hold_v his_o troop_n in_o better_a order_n and_o see_v the_o disorder_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v fly_v away_o he_o cry_v out_o a_o bar_n a_o bar_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o toulouze_n understanding_n charge_v they_o so_o brave_o before_o any_o of_o they_o can_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v discomfit_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v his_o troop_n into_o toulouze_n and_o command_v solemn_a thanks_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o admirable_a a_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o earl_n remonds_n victory_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o diverse_a succour_n from_o all_o the_o part_n round_o about_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o willing_o offer_v both_o their_o good_n and_o their_o life_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 169._o chass_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 169._o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v in_o some_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n because_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v be_v stop_v be_v constrain_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o beside_o the_o earl_n of_o chalons_n the_o earl_n of_o bar_n 79._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 79._o and_o certain_a other_o german_a earl_n retire_v themselves_o their_o quarantine_n or_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a that_o autumn_n he_o therefore_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o refresh_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n and_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o place_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o town_n of_o foix_n make_v spoil_v of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o then_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o town_n be_v at_o pany_n the_o legate_n take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o army_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o roquemaure_n where_o he_o go_v to_o pass_v the_o winter_n and_o in_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o st._n felix_n of_o caraman_n he_o take_v the_o tower_n of_o cassas_fw-la and_o about_o one_o hundred_o man_n therein_o and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o lay_v the_o place_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n simon_n ruinate_v the_o country_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n as_o long_o as_o the_o say_a earl_n keep_v his_o bed_n be_v visit_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n during_o the_o which_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v about_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pamy_n saverdun_n mirepoix_n and_o prissant_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o batter_v a_o place_n very_o strong_a near_o carcassonne_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n and_o understand_v what_o havoc_n the_o earl_n simon_n have_v make_v of_o his_o house_n and_o what_o ruin_n his_o poor_a subject_n have_v endure_v he_o go_v to_o the_o army_n and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o general_n and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o totter_a fortune_n my_o master_n and_o most_o renown_a lord_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o not_o astonish_v to_o see_v myself_o thus_o infinite_o afflict_v by_o this_o cruel_a stepmother_n 133._o hologoray_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o foix._fw-la pag._n 133._o i_o have_v heretofore_o brave_v my_o enemy_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n among_o those_o that_o will_v resist_v my_o power_n entertain_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o my_o friend_n none_o have_v threaten_v i_o much_o less_o offend_v i_o neither_o can_v my_o sword_n ever_o bear_v it_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a negotiation_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o their_o attendant_n infinite_a discommodity_n neither_o have_v i_o get_v any_o dishonour_n thereby_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v hold_v my_o labour_n ill_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o worthy_a occasion_n never_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v account_v a_o honest_a man_n by_o those_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a mean_n that_o some_o man_n purpose_v unto_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o because_o other_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v after_o knowledge_n take_v thereof_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v good_a but_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v know_v by_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n from_o who_o any_o great_a service_n can_v be_v expect_v we_o must_v say_v the_o maxim_n
go_v to_o war_n out_o of_o duty_n and_o attend_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o all_o honourable_a action_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a yea_o even_o our_o virtuous_a cogitation_n be_v the_o only_a contentment_n which_o a_o conscience_n well_o order_v receive_v in_o itself_o for_o well_o do_v have_v therefore_o my_o master_n and_o friend_n my_o courage_n still_o lodge_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a place_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n &_o my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o this_o that_o i_o never_o give_v you_o any_o occasion_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o i_o have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o appear_v before_o you_o in_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o i_o my_o head_n not_o my_o treasure_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o my_o commodity_n to_o plant_v they_o as_o barrier_n about_o my_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v without_o reason_n to_o bring_v into_o a_o lamentable_a estate_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o your_o counsel_n and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v for_o i_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o suruive_v my_o reputation_n neither_o can_v i_o suffer_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o have_v just_o win_v to_o be_v extinguish_v have_v you_o ever_o know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o lose_v both_o life_n and_o honour_n with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o who_o dare_v speak_v it_o to_o my_o face_n have_v i_o conspire_v against_o the_o church_n what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o i_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o for_o the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o this_o fantastical_a imaginary_a life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o live_v i_o will_v lose_v the_o essential_a life_n and_o purchase_v to_o myself_o to_o please_v any_o man_n appetite_n a_o eternal_a death_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o just_a end_n to_o so_o important_a a_o enterprise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o honour_n that_o choose_v not_o rather_o to_o lose_v his_o honour_n than_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o dear_a jewel_n within_o my_o cabinet_n keep_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o that_o range_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v faithful_a as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o censure_v i_o when_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o house_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o be_v offend_v i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o defend_v myself_o and_o to_o offend_v you_o which_o shall_v be_v much_o against_o my_o own_o will_n and_o intention_n and_o this_o by_o oath_n i_o vow_v unto_o you_o roger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v a_o action_n too_o base_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o house_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n do_v likewise_o distaste_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o earl_n simon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 133._o holag_n pag._n 133._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o conquest_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o he_o have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purchase_n but_o that_o which_o he_o win_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v a_o army_n to_o answer_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o be_v it_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o whosoever_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v deceive_v he_o in_o not_o restore_v those_o land_n and_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o restore_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o rich_a with_o the_o good_n of_o another_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o his_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n be_v not_o stay_v by_o the_o common_a arm_n and_o intelligence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v but_o understand_v that_o have_v begin_v with_o their_o neighbour_n he_o will_v likewise_o desire_v to_o folllow_v that_o course_n without_o end_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o man_n be_v endless_a that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o alliance_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v honour_v thereby_o but_o only_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o succor_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o strip_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v he_o likewise_o exhort_v by_o letter_n roger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o montfort_n otherwise_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o earl_n summon_v be_v but_o weak_a accompany_v with_o a_o few_o pilgrim_n ready_a out_o of_o discontent_n to_o retire_v themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v who_o will_v assist_v he_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o simon_n of_o montfort_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o regain_v he_o by_o another_o marriage_n he_o offer_v therefore_o his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n in_o marriage_n to_o a_o daughter_n of_o he_o unto_o which_o motion_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n yield_v his_o consent_n 67._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 67._o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o the_o monk_n say_v that_o this_o marriage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n very_o infamous_a and_o much_o suspect_v consider_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n be_v a_o manifest_a persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n know_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n do_v not_o fear_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o publish_v his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o defend_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix._n that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o other_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o do_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o day_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o make_v he_o repent_v his_o unjust_a conquest_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n entreat_v he_o to_o blot_v out_o those_o bad_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n and_o stickler_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o yield_v thereunto_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n except_o pamy_n which_o exception_n when_o his_o son_n roger_n understand_v he_o present_o say_v he_o will_v none_o of_o that_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o recover_v that_o with_o his_o sword_n which_o very_o unjust_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o by_o foul_a play_n and_o false_a pretence_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v the_o field_n forage_v take_v his_o occasion_n seasonable_o and_o bestow_v his_o time_n with_o such_o incredible_a diligence_n in_o all_o his_o exploit_n that_o he_o make_v the_o army_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o feel_v the_o bloody_a effect_n of_o his_o valour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n nourish_v those_o sparkle_n of_o division_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o love_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o they_o make_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ally_n a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o the_o earl_n simon_n their_o common_a enemy_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o toulouze_n to_o bind_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o so_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o war_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_o to_o his_o ability_n towards_o a_o action_n of_o such_o importance_n chap._n x._o the_o siege_n of_o castlenau_n d'arri_fw-la the_o retreat_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n offer_v he_o battle_n the_o king_n
of_o arragon_n intercede_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v he_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o council_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n and_o obtain_v nothing_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n defy_v the_o earl_n simon_n they_o make_v levy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o earl_n simon_n advance_v himself_o take_v diverse_a place_n foix._n holagary_n in_o his_o hâ—st_n of_o foix._n the_o first_o exploit_n of_o this_o war_n which_o the_o confederate_n undertake_v be_v the_o siege_n of_o castlenau_n d'arri_fw-la whether_o they_o march_v in_o this_o order_n the_o vanguard_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o prince_n roger_n his_o son_n the_o main_a battle_n by_o remond_n earl_n of_o toulouze_n the_o rearward_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o bearn_n this_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o thousand_o foot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o horse_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a and_o strong_a garrison_n and_o all_o munition_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n the_o earl_n simon_n put_v himself_o into_o castlenau_n d'arri_fw-la the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v good_a and_o the_o castle_n one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n many_o soldier_n and_o great_a captain_n and_o great_a store_n of_o munition_n for_o a_o long_a siege_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n make_v his_o approach_n lodge_v himself_o near_o the_o rampier_n where_o he_o frame_v many_o fabric_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n sally_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v themselves_o very_o rude_o and_o resolute_o upon_o a_o army_n of_o the_o vanguard_n but_o they_o be_v with_o such_o courage_n repulse_v that_o diverse_a remain_v dead_a within_o the_o trench_n the_o rest_n retire_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o better_a course_n the_o suburb_n be_v take_v by_o the_o besieger_n the_o earl_n roger_n be_v there_o wound_v with_o a_o stone_n cast_v from_o the_o city_n by_o one_o of_o their_o engine_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n encamp_v himself_o upon_o a_o little_a hill_n right_o over_o against_o the_o castle_n entrench_v and_o environ_v himself_o with_o rail_n and_o barrier_n the_o prince_n of_o bearn_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o army_n of_o the_o albingenses_n increase_v daily_o upon_o a_o report_n give_v forth_o that_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v there_o shut_v up_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v every_o one_o to_o see_v his_o ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o the_o albingenses_n at_o this_o siege_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o surprise_v certain_a small_a hold_n and_o castle_n which_o be_v somewhat_o disaduantagious_a to_o the_o army_n he_o take_v puylauren_n albi_fw-la rabasteins_n gaillac_n montagut_n and_o saverdun_n the_o earl_n simon_n begin_v to_o see_v his_o oversight_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o castlenau_n d'arri_fw-la and_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o general_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o other_o place_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n he_o leave_v within_o the_o place_n guy_n de_fw-fr levis_fw-la call_v the_o marshal_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v slip_v out_o the_o better_a he_o cause_v a_o sally_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o besieger_n engage_v certain_a troop_n whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v much_o offend_v therewith_o more_o for_o shame_n than_o for_o any_o ill_n he_o conceive_v thereof_o because_o the_o report_n have_v be_v every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o cage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o bareheaded_a the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o beg_a mercy_n they_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o succour_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o flight_n the_o earl_n remond_n that_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a danger_n without_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o any_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n because_o of_o winter_n and_o a_o great_a levy_v of_o pilgrim_n march_v towards_o they_o who_o life_n the_o earl_n simon_n do_v not_o great_o tender_a because_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n bull_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o war_n shall_v go_v present_o to_o paradise_n as_o neat_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o hen-roost_n from_o ordure_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v strange_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n make_v himself_o merry_a with_o that_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o albingenses_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n be_v twelve_o to_o one_o upon_o this_o retreat_n they_o in_o castlenau_n will_v needs_o follow_v the_o army_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a for_o roger_n make_v a_o furious_a return_n upon_o they_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o beat_v they_o back_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n tell_v this_o fable_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o albingenses_n yet_o they_o of_o castlenau_n d'arri_fw-la go_v forth_o to_o their_o vintage_n and_o gather_v their_o grape_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o enemy_n before_o the_o city_n and_o that_o their_o servant_n go_v to_o water_v their_o horse_n half_o a_o league_n from_o the_o city_n the_o albingenses_n not_o date_v to_o charge_v they_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o monkish_a historiographer_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o outrage_n they_o be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o grow_v very_o choleric_a against_o one_o savari_fw-la of_o mauleon_n precedent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o guienne_n who_o have_v conduct_v some_o troop_n before_o castlenau_n d'arri_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o albingenses_n he_o call_v he_o infidel_n expugner_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dangerous_a poison_n a_o wicked_a forlorn_a person_n enemy_n to_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o apostasy_n artificial_a in_o cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perverseness_n a_o diabolical_a man_n nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o doubtless_o he_o have_v either_o give_v he_o a_o hard_a chase_n or_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o monkish_a after_o this_o retreat_n all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o albingenses_n retire_v themselves_o into_o their_o quarter_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n understand_v that_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v go_v to_o pamy_n where_o he_o much_o trouble_v his_o subject_n he_o depart_v from_o toulouze_n with_o two_o thousand_o man_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o pamy_n offer_v battle_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n harken_v thereunto_o find_v his_o pilgrim_n too_o weak_a and_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o spring_n follow_v the_o albingenses_n will_v take_v the_o field_n the_o earl_n simon_n all_o the_o winter_n think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o strengthen_v the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o faniaux_n a_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n roger_n perceive_v it_o lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n that_o he_o discomfit_v all_o those_o that_o bring_v either_o victual_n or_o munition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o earl_n simon_n who_o doubt_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n cause_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o albingenses_n except_o he_o will_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o they_o and_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n he_o likewise_o cause_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n likewise_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n these_o entreaty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o express_v command_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n toulouze_n and_o come_v press_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v that_o by_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n which_o by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o danger_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o counsel_n with_o all_o those_o of_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o
and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v by_o letter_n he_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o do_v he_o reason_n by_o arm_n he_o write_v therefore_o to_o the_o say_a council_n beseech_v they_o to_o end_v these_o deadly_a war_n enterprise_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n offer_v for_o the_o earl_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o promise_v any_o peace_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o council_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n return_v this_o answer_n 113._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n fol._n 113._o we_o have_v understand_v the_o request_n that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n his_o son_n &_o his_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o come_v &_o the_o lord_n of_o bearne_n wherein_o you_o name_v yourself_o the_o humble_a &_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n assure_v yourself_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n we_o give_v our_o best_a attention_n unto_o they_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o gladness_n from_o our_o heart_n but_o touch_v the_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v to_o your_o greatness_n and_o the_o request_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o tolouze_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o son_n we_o certify_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o denotation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o our_o sovereign_a father_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o you_o please_v the_o infinite_a offer_n grant_n and_o grace_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o after_o innumerable_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a outrage_n you_o may_v likewise_o remember_v the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o nerbonne_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n &_o legate_n at_o montpelier_n two_o year_n since_o as_o also_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o which_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o so_o much_o scorn_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v confident_o and_o with_o all_o oft_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o lord_n of_o bearne_v they_o have_v infringe_v the_o oath_n give_v by_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o that_o kind_n and_o courteous_a admonishment_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o abominable_a heresy_n for_o which_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o ignomy_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n we_o can_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o your_o greatness_n give_v at_o la_fw-fr vaur_n 15._o kalend._n febr._n 1212._o 1212._o 1212._o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o answer_n send_v again_o to_o the_o counsel_n demand_v truce_n for_o the_o say_a earl_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v well_o content_v that_o the_o council_n have_v yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n because_o he_o must_v have_v be_v engage_v by_o promise_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o tenure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o such_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o reobtain_v their_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o engage_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o come_v be_v assemble_v at_o toulouze_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o affair_n he_o come_v thither_o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o foix_n holagaray_n in_o his_o hist_o of_o foix_n sir_n and_o you_o my_o master_n &_o friend_n forasmuch_o as_o ambition_n can_v teach_v man_n both_o valour_n and_o temperancy_n and_o avarice_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o shop-boy_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n a_o assurance_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o household_n hearth_n and_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o angry_a neptune_n in_o a_o small_a and_o frail_a vessel_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o litherly_a negligence_n in_o we_o who_o by_o the_o renown_a act_n of_o our_o trophy_n be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o come_v by_o a_o servile_a and_o treacherous_a acknowledgement_n to_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o register_n of_o our_o valour_n so_o high_o elevate_v no_o no_o my_o arm_n shall_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o bondage_n i_o and_o my_o son_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o inconstant_a hazard_n of_o war_n than_o to_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n quit_v we_o of_o that_o shame_n that_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o lamentable_a estate_n mourning_n &_o sigh_v after_o our_o loss_n like_o distaffe-bearer_n if_o we_o must_v needs_o bow_v let_v it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v first_o do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o brave_a captain_n it_o be_v a_o adventurous_a and_o high_a enterprise_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o yourselves_o que_fw-fr ie_fw-fr voy_fw-fr maintenant_fw-fr les_fw-fr ressor_n qui_fw-fr lui_fw-fr donnent_fw-fr le_fw-fr branle_fw-mi de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr cheute_n fare_v you_o well_o sir_n we_o yield_v not_o our_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n come_v what_o come_v may_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n wherein_o he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n because_o he_o have_v animate_v they_o against_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o that_o now_o he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n by_o procure_v a_o peace_n worse_o than_o a_o bloody_a war_n you_o have_v sir_n say_v he_o open_v a_o door_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o if_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o glory_n more_o great_a than_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v by_o arm_n for_o we_o have_v be_v all_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o other_o charge_n than_o your_o own_o instant_a request_n as_o for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v give_v myself_o the_o stab_n than_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o after_o many_o example_n produce_v by_o he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v change_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o present_a death_n kill_v themselves_o before_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o trophy_n to_o their_o enemy_n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o follow_v these_o great_a spirit_n than_o have_v so_o often_o give_v testimony_n of_o my_o valour_n for_o another_o prefer_v life_n before_o honour_n by_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v myself_o and_o though_o fortune_n deny_v i_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o that_o wrong_n that_o another_o shall_v offer_v i_o yet_o my_o courage_n will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o man_n more_o unworthy_a than_o myself_o this_o their_o denial_n of_o what_o you_o demand_v do_v comfort_v i_o and_o it_o uphold_v our_o honour_n for_o we_o must_v either_o have_v break_v our_o faith_n or_o play_v the_o coward_n like_o needy_a beggar_n and_o live_v a_o life_n more_o cruel_a more_o intolerable_a than_o any_o torment_n of_o phalaris_n like_o miserable_a man_n yield_v our_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o confess_v ourselves_o beat_v sell_v our_o own_o liberty_n and_o our_o child_n after_o we_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o good_a god_n what_o a_o blow_n be_v this_o sir_n for_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o tempest_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a and_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o extreme_a a_o necessity_n embrace_v we_o in_o your_o arm_n be_v our_o head_n serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n a_o watchtower_n a_o conduct_n so_o shall_v we_o engage_v our_o will_n and_o our_o life_n to_o show_v ourselves_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o valorous_a soldier_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v
offer_v and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o wear_v with_o year_n yet_o never_o have_v i_o great_a courage_n or_o better_a resolution_n the_o earl_n remond_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o cause_n offer_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o good_n and_o his_o life_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n and_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a in_o the_o end_n take_v arm_n and_o send_v this_o ticket_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n by_o two_o trumpeter_n endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o fight_v with_o your_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o fall_v into_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o i_o rather_o desire_v it_o than_o to_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a army_n for_o your_o ruin_n the_o earl_n simon_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o defiance_n for_o he_o send_v it_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o europe_n show_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o preach_v the_o crusade_n that_o the_o care_n be_v not_o now_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n foix_n come_v or_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n but_o for_o a_o puissant_a king_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o albingenses_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o assist_v extraordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v all_o good_a christian_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n in_o these_o holy_a war_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n have_v a_o spirit_n puff_v up_o with_o high_a conceit_n far_o exceed_v both_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o force_n that_o all_o his_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o plaistering_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o intend_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o deed_n and_o simon_n by_o name_n he_o beseech_v the_o king_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o his_o agent_n that_o he_o will_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n neither_o on_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v his_o subject_n continual_o draw_v to_o the_o shambles_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o great_a lord_n his_o kinsman_n so_o vex_v by_o the_o earl_n simon_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v make_v a_o neuter_n he_o be_v much_o afflict_v therewith_o have_v now_o no_o other_o recourse_n but_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a the_o legate_n send_v he_o a_o ambassage_n and_o letter_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n return_v this_o answer_n go_v speedy_o and_o tell_v your_o master_n that_o i_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n with_o ten_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o will_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o for_o i_o will_v teach_v he_o to_o play_v with_o his_o peer_n 89._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 89._o every_o one_o make_v preparation_n the_o earl_n simon_n send_v into_o france_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o master_n jaques_n de_fw-fr vitri_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n the_o king_n philip_n anguste_n will_v not_o have_v this_o levy_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o go_v a_o great_a number_n from_o awergne_n normandy_n and_o about_o lion_n the_o pilgrim_n arrive_v before_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v prepare_v his_o army_n which_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o earl_n simon_n for_o he_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n grave_n come_v into_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n take_v tudelle_n of_o the_o albingenses_n 177._o chass_n chap._n 17._o pag._n 177._o and_o slay_v all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o without_o distinction_n of_o age_n or_o sex_n besiege_v st._n antonin_n and_o take_v it_o and_o cause_v thirty_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o strangle_v and_o that_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o life_n and_o permit_v the_o convent_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sack_v and_o ransack_v he_o besiege_v penes_fw-la and_o receive_v it_o by_o composition_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o marmande_n he_o cease_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o byron_n near_o the_o sea_n the_o earl_n simon_n cause_v martin_n alquay_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o his_o army_n and_o afterward_o hang_v he_o because_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n to_o the_o earl_n remond_n moreover_o the_o castle_n sarrazin_n and_o again_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o earl_n moissac_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o earl_n simon_n before_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n or_o his_o army_n do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n before_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v prepare_v his_o army_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n will_v come_v to_o no_o composition_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v weaken_v the_o city_n of_o muret_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n battle_n give_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o army_n dissipate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o prince_n of_o bearne_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n with_o their_o army_n compose_v of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o foot_n they_o take_v muret_n a_o little_a city_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n seat_v upon_o garonne_n but_o they_o take_v not_o the_o castle_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v waste_v and_o spend_v itself_o because_o the_o castle_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v resistance_n for_o some_o time_n it_o will_v of_o itself_o be_v scatter_v and_o overthrow_v he_o therefore_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o castle_n with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o most_o expert_a and_o valorous_a soldier_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o munition_n and_o give_v by_o his_o presence_n such_o assurance_n unto_o the_o besiege_a that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a of_o such_o power_n be_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o the_o soldier_n have_v of_o their_o captain_n to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v most_o weak_a there_o be_v some_o that_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o composition_n so_o advantageous_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o albingenses_n as_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v offer_v he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inequality_n of_o their_o force_n for_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v not_o above_o seven_o hundred_o man_n on_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o assault_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o arm_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o violent_a schoolmistress_n than_o necessity_n but_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o smoothe_v and_o to_o flatter_v after_o so_o many_o insolent_a bravado_n against_o his_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n have_v note_v some_o 126._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 126._o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v certain_a letter_n unto_o he_o without_o any_o salutation_n contain_v these_o term_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinate_a defiance_n he_o return_v the_o defiance_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v these_o insolent_a speech_n engrave_v in_o his_o memory_n think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n or_o favour_n in_o this_o his_o weakness_n especial_o imagine_v that_o this_o his_o submission_n may_v only_o be_v to_o avoid_v this_o dangerous_a
shock_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o pilgrim_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o insolent_a than_o before_o that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v in_o his_o great_a height_n follow_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n it_o be_v his_o manner_n always_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o foix_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a weakness_n not_o to_o return_v like_a for_o like_v that_o he_o will_v afterward_o mock_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o he_o that_o never_o have_v pity_n of_o any_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o such_o as_o may_v have_v more_o solid_a pay_n than_o the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o may_v not_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o great_a need_n nor_o be_v persuade_v like_o pilgrim_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v for_o he_o that_o have_v get_v paradise_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v in_o his_o bull_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o get_v but_o blow_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o continue_v in_o this_o war_n after_o their_o quarantine_n their_o forty_o day_n be_v spend_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n therefore_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v take_v his_o advantage_n against_o a_o man_n so_o malicious_a and_o so_o insolent_a but_o none_o can_v promise_v himself_o the_o victory_n but_o the_o eternal_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n for_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o equipage_n or_o furniture_n can_v give_v the_o victory_n but_o only_o god_n who_o many_o time_n make_v his_o power_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n their_o army_n be_v range_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o son_n roger_n lead_v the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n bowman_n and_o pikeman_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a arm_n in_o those_o time_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n command_v the_o battle_n assist_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n wherein_o there_o be_v above_o four_o thousand_o horse_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o foot_n without_o any_o rearward_n the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v conduct_v by_o guy_n de_fw-fr levis_fw-la marshal_n of_o the_o faith_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o three_o hundred_o foot_n the_o earl_n be_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o a_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o hundred_o man_n on_o foot_n almost_o all_o french_a without_o any_o rearward_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o turn_n and_o return_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n because_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n must_v not_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o captain_n of_o arquebuzier_n nor_o run_v his_o curvet_v to_o be_v see_v because_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o consist_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o country_n which_o he_o defend_v but_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o army_n to_o direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v not_o to_o stir_v but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n the_o earl_n simon_n quite_o contrary_a come_v down_o from_o the_o castle_n of_o muret_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n see_v he_o think_v he_o come_v rather_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n than_o to_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v lodge_v his_o army_n in_o a_o place_n very_o advantageous_a and_o favourable_a they_o join_v battle_n and_o present_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n be_v almost_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o it_o go_v so_o ill_o with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o pay_v with_o usury_n for_o all_o his_o forepast_a cruelty_n and_o insolence_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o vanguard_n approach_v for_o his_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o be_v come_v near_o to_o a_o ambush_n of_o four_o hundred_o harquebusier_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v place_v in_o certain_a old_a decay_a house_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o into_o such_o a_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n that_o do_v what_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n and_o come_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v this_o cowardly_a army_n they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o trace_n and_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o event_n of_o this_o shameful_a retreat_n fly_v direct_o to_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n simon_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o follow_v the_o chase_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o toulouze_n slay_v so_o many_o man_n in_o this_o day_n fight_n that_o himself_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n grieve_v for_o the_o hard_a hap_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o cause_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o dead_a command_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v not_o in_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o a_o field_n never_o to_o st._n granier_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o muret_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v behold_v from_o far_o the_o event_n of_o this_o day_n journey_n have_v have_v a_o monk_n that_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a commendation_n of_o this_o so_o renown_a a_o victory_n 127._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 127._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o benediction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o come_v give_v to_o the_o army_n with_o the_o cross_n promise_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n paradise_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o fight_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o martyr_n as_o also_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v within_o the_o place_n retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o such_o ardency_n that_o they_o seem_v by_o their_o cry_n rather_o to_o howl_v than_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n say_v 12._o the_o history_n de_fw-fr lang._n fol._n 12._o that_o they_o get_v the_o advantage_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o albingenses_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v herein_o a_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n attribute_v at_o that_o time_n more_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o providence_n than_o the_o help_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o courage_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o this_o journey_n fifteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n neither_o do_v they_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o not_o be_v the_o first_o army_n that_o have_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n nor_o the_o first_o bad_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v with_o victory_n so_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v beat_v by_o twenty_o six_o thousand_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n who_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o slay_v in_o two_o battle_n two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n judge_n 20._o 4._o judge_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 4._o so_o the_o philistine_n being_n uncircumcised_a idolater_n get_v the_o better_a in_o two_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o thirty_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n 23_o 2_o king_n 23_o so_o josiah_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n receive_v his_o deadly_a blow_n fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o megiddo_n so_o king_n john_n have_v a_o army_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o have_v not_o above_o eight_o thousand_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v very_o just_a
defend_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n who_o assault_v he_o in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n increase_v for_o the_o earl_n simon_n think_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v pursue_v his_o enemy_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o albingenses_n for_o their_o part_n know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o or_o be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v into_o thraldom_n chap._n xii_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o send_v against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o new_a legate_n name_v bonaventure_n prince_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n take_v on_o he_o the_o cross_n and_o cause_v toulouze_n and_o narbonne_n to_o be_v dismantle_v and_o the_o wall_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o victory_n send_v one_o to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n foix_n and_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n to_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o those_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o what_o it_o please_v the_o legate_n or_o resolve_v miserable_o to_o perish_v he_o receive_v no_o answer_n but_o every_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o territory_n there_o to_o provide_v the_o best_a they_o can_v possible_o for_o their_o affair_n the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v himself_o to_o montauban_n and_o write_v to_o those_o of_o toulouze_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v but_o then_o depart_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o rodolph_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n against_o so_o great_a a_o force_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v and_o grow_v to_o some_o composition_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n reserve_v only_o their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o until_o god_n shall_v give_v mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o those_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o their_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o infest_v the_o enemy_n army_n with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v for_o their_o common_a good_a the_o city_n of_o toulouze_n depute_v six_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o key_n of_o toulouze_n he_o receive_v they_o honourable_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o his_o permission_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v to_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o since_o the_o battle_n of_o muret_n they_o of_o toulouze_n offer_v to_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o that_o conquest_n be_v only_o worthy_a of_o himself_o king_n philip_n his_o father_n will_v not_o heretofore_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o albingenses_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o neuter_n betwixt_o both_o but_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n of_o arragon_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v the_o prince_n be_v at_o toulouze_n the_o city_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o present_o the_o legate_n have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pillage_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v dismantle_v the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n except_v which_o be_v incontinent_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v within_o the_o city_n this_o good_a use_n do_v the_o earl_n simon_n make_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o force_n of_o prince_n lewis_n for_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v the_o saccage_n and_o dismantling_n of_o this_o goodly_a and_o great_a city_n without_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o fortune_n be_v his_o force_n never_o so_o great_a at_o this_o very_a time_n arrive_v bonaventure_n the_o pope_n new_a legate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o take_v on_o they_o the_o cross_a the_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o earl_n of_o alencon_n the_o viscount_n of_o melun_n matthew_n de_fw-fr montmorenci_n and_o other_o great_a lord_n that_o accompany_v he_o the_o legate_n see_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o prince_n lewis_n shall_v dispose_v of_o diverse_a place_n which_o the_o albingenses_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n under_o who_o name_n all_o those_o conquest_n be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o those_o place_n that_o hold_v for_o the_o say_v albingenses_n the_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o they_o produce_v their_o absolution_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o legate_n grow_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o tell_v prince_n lewis_n that_o since_o he_o be_v become_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n because_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o pardon_n he_o be_v come_v to_o obtain_v by_o obey_v the_o church_n not_o by_o command_v as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n reproach_v he_o beside_o that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n make_v no_o account_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albingenses_n when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n serve_v and_o there_o be_v best_a opportunity_n but_o now_o after_o those_o victory_n miraculous_o obtain_v he_o come_v to_o glean_v the_o ear_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o only_a that_o have_v prodigal_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n dissemble_v this_o audacious_a boldness_n narbonne_n be_v dismantle_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n which_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o the_o earl_n simon_n will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o enterprise_n without_o his_o presence_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbonne_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o dismantling_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v much_o import_n that_o a_o place_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o wall_n and_o rampier_n thereof_o but_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v very_a instant_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n here_o end_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o levy_v of_o pilgrim_n which_o prince_n lewis_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v himself_o from_o blow_n notwithstanding_o the_o albingenses_n be_v also_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o visit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o new_a expedition_n insomuch_o that_o they_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o war_n change_v countenance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n another_o remond_n and_o of_o roger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n then_o of_o the_o old_a earl_n we_o here_o make_v a_o second_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o child_n succeed_v their_o father_n miserable_o afflict_v only_o for_o that_o they_o have_v for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v deserve_o assault_v for_o religion_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o a_o poor_a remedy_n never_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n other_o thing_n than_o good_a word_n with_o very_o dangerous_a effect_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n call_v albingenses_n contain_v the_o war_n which_o they_o maintain_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o exterminate_v chap._n i._n the_o war_n be_v renew_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o arragonian_n make_v hostile_a incursion_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n he_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n simon_n be_v call_v into_o dauphine_n the_o legate_n bonaventure_n persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o toulouze_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n they_o further_o their_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n come_v from_o england_n thither_o but_o in_o vain_a the_o prince_n lewis_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n 1213._o
1213._o his_o quarantine_n or_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v retire_a himself_o not_o without_o much_o discontent_n to_o see_v in_o those_o war_n against_o the_o albingenses_n so_o much_o tyranny_n the_o earl_n simon_n endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o those_o last_o pilgrim_n come_v from_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix._n 157._o hologaray_n in_o his_o hist_n of_o foix_n pag._n 157._o he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o foix_n but_o with_o his_o great_a loss_n for_o there_o die_v before_o it_o many_o gallant_a man_n have_v lie_v before_o the_o city_n ten_o day_n he_o raise_v his_o siege_n find_v to_o his_o great_a cost_n that_o the_o place_n be_v inexpugnable_a the_o earl_n simon_n his_o brother_n keep_v his_o quarter_n at_o varille_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n unlodge_v he_o slay_v with_o his_o lance_n the_o say_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v his_o whole_a troop_n this_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o monfort_n his_o prosperity_n which_o have_v make_v he_o over-insolent_a and_o as_o one_o unhappy_a chance_n come_v seldom_o alone_o even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o tooth_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o fly_v over_o the_o pereney_n mountain_n a_o messenger_n bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o arrival_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o beziers_n and_o about_o carcassonne_n of_o diverse_a troop_n of_o arragonian_n and_o catalan_o who_o put_v all_o they_o meet_v to_o sword_n and_o fire_n say_v that_o they_o will_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n alphonsus_n he_o be_v therefore_o advertise_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o succour_v they_o the_o whole_a country_n will_v be_v lose_v he_o depart_v therefore_o from_o foix_n with_o great_a diligence_n 158._o idem_fw-la fol._n 158._o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n who_o better_a know_v the_o strait_n and_o byway_n of_o his_o country_n than_o he_o stop_v his_o passage_n and_o lay_v in_o ambush_n for_o he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o fit_v for_o his_o overthrow_n that_o he_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o troop_n without_o any_o alarm_n he_o save_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o people_n be_v come_v to_o carcassonne_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o that_o he_o find_v not_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n unto_o for_o the_o arragonian_n have_v retire_v themselves_o whereas_o have_v they_o attend_v his_o come_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v discomfit_v he_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n other_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v call_v into_o dauphine_n where_o there_o be_v one_o ademar_n of_o poitiers_n and_o one_o ponce_n of_o monlaur_n who_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o come_v down_o by_o the_o river_n rhosne_n and_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o vienne_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o city_n of_o monteil-aimar_n and_o crest_n arnaud_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o albingenses_n who_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o pilgrim_n simon_n come_v to_o treaty_n and_o composition_n with_o ademar_n of_o poitiers_n and_o monlaur_n not_o have_v power_n to_o encounter_v so_o many_o enemy_n again_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o arragonian_n be_v return_v about_o carcassonne_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v and_o be_v well_o beat_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o himself_o within_o carcassonne_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o keep_v the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v new_a supply_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o succour_v he_o see_v at_o the_o last_o that_o he_o get_v nothing_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n by_o arm_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o ordinary_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n hope_v to_o work_v his_o ruin_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o amity_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o legate_n bonaventure_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o so_o great_a a_o war_n to_o his_o great_a charge_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v end_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n &_o declare_v his_o innocency_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o best_a assistance_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v some_o gauge_n of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o castle_n of_o foix_n the_o one_o &_o only_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o false_a play_n and_o that_o incontinent_o after_o his_o return_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o house_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o gull_v by_o these_o promise_n deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o foix_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o go_v a_o fool_n thither_o a_o fool_n he_o return_v for_o the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n that_o be_v among_o the_o albingenses_n a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o valiant_a and_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v subdue_v the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n will_v be_v much_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v get_v from_o he_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n by_o obtain_v by_o fair_a word_n those_o place_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v get_v by_o arm_n namely_o the_o castle_n of_o foix_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v no_o restitution_n of_o his_o land_n which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o bring_v the_o albingenses_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o join_v in_o his_o overthrow_n but_o because_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o submission_n he_o fear_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v other_o from_o ever_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o cross_n his_o bull_n and_o his_o word_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o restore_v unto_o he_o those_o place_n until_o he_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o justification_n present_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n to_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o fair_a promise_n the_o legate_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o a_o new_a proceed_n and_o to_o know_v in_o good_a earnest_n what_o his_o innocency_n be_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o full_a content_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o make_v love_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o himself_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v himself_o fear_v to_o be_v arrest_v walk_v about_o the_o field_n and_o house_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o for_o his_o own_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n there_o he_o curse_v his_o own_o facility_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v gull_v by_o a_o priest_n bite_v his_o finger_n for_o anger_n to_o see_v himself_o so_o blockish_o abuse_v after_o so_o many_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n play_v against_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o levy_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o present_o to_o build_v a_o fort_n at_o montgranier_n a_o place_n very_o strong_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o defence_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o labour_n of_o their_o poor_a subject_n who_o bewail_v their_o own_o misery_n &_o their_o lord_n travel_v day_n &_o night_n very_o willing_o to_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o a_o end_n this_o place_n be_v build_v he_o put_v therein_o a_o garrison_n &_o leave_v there_o his_o son_n roger._n the_o earl_n simon_n besiege_v it_o &_o in_o the_o end_n take_v it_o by_o famine_n the_o composition_n be_v that_o roger_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n against_o the_o church_n a_o article_n that_o trouble_v much_o this_o valiant_a lord_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o year_n into_o a_o house_n where_o he_o count_v the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n till_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v wherein_o he_o may_v
either_o die_v valiant_o in_o fight_n or_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o many_o time_n confer_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n late_o slay_v how_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o father_n death_n the_o legate_n bonaventure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v the_o same_o subtlety_n with_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o determine_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o pope_n more_o peaceable_o than_o with_o the_o earl_n simon_n 133._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 133._o especial_o because_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o earl_n baudoin_n take_v in_o the_o castle_n d'olme_n in_o the_o country_n of_o cahors_n because_o he_o have_v there_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o a_o action_n that_o have_v make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o which_o his_o enemy_n do_v exaggerate_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n they_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o confessor_n and_o that_o the_o say_v bodoin_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o good_a christian_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n as_o by_o another_o caine._n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n name_v also_o remond_n understand_v that_o his_o father_n be_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o go_v with_o letter_n from_o his_o uncle_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o young_a lord_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o until_o then_o in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v no_o long_o spend_v time_n see_v his_o father_n oppress_v with_o war_n and_o continual_a travel_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o his_o deliverance_n either_o by_o composition_n or_o by_o arm_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v debate_v before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o maintain_v 152._o idem_fw-la chap._n 152._o that_o great_a wrong_n have_v be_v offer_v those_o lord_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v of_o their_o best_a land_n to_o the_o church_n to_o witness_v their_o obedience_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n vberi_fw-la also_o take_v their_o part_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o earl_n remond_n likewise_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n with_o many_o outrage_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o must_v accuse_v those_o that_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o that_o necessity_n for_o have_v he_o not_o make_v resistance_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v many_o time_n catch_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o vex_v he_o part_v his_o good_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n of_o montfort_n and_o that_o their_o only_a avarice_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o toulouze_n and_o of_o the_o pillage_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o great_a city_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v the_o charterie_n of_o lion_n do_v also_o show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n have_v always_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o flame_n arnaud_n de_fw-fr villemur_fw-la do_v also_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n demand_v justice_n for_o that_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v invade_v his_o land_n he_o know_v not_o wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v never_o be_v but_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o evil_n murder_n saccage_n robbery_n burn_n which_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o earl_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o mask_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o will_v otherwise_o turn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n and_o some_o speedy_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n remond_n of_o roquefevil_n of_o the_o country_n of_o querci_fw-la ibid._n chass_n lib._n 4._o ibid._n relate_v also_o many_o villainy_n commit_v by_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o montfort_n begin_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n who_o he_o cause_v miserable_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o ruinate_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o violence_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o move_v with_o these_o outrage_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v do_v some_o justice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforward_o find_v any_o that_o will_v fight_v either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v determine_v the_o restitution_n yet_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n until_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o his_o travel_n and_o expense_n the_o pope_n return_v these_o affair_n to_o the_o legate_n command_v he_o in_o general_a term_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n 152._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 152._o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o that_o land_n that_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v in_o provence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earldom_n of_o venisse_fw-la shall_v be_v reserve_v either_o in_o part_n or_o all_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o son_n provide_v that_o he_o give_v good_a and_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o loyalty_n and_o good_a conversation_n show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o be_v return_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o bull_n require_v the_o restitution_n of_o their_o land_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a restraint_n for_o the_o determine_v whereof_o there_o need_v some_o time_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v fruit_n worthy_a their_o amendment_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o not_o when_o the_o earl_n see_v how_o they_o be_v delude_v they_o resolve_v to_o come_v to_o blow_n chap._n ii_o remond_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v beaucaire_n the_o bishop_n of_o tholouze_n betray_v the_o citizen_n of_o thoulouze_n the_o earl_n simon_n use_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tholouze_n very_o ill_o they_o defend_v themselves_o to_o his_o confusion_n a_o new_a expedition_n remond_n take_v thoulouze_n simon_n of_o montfort_n come_v thither_o and_o after_o many_o combat_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n cast_v by_o a_o woman_n his_o army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n the_o first_o exploit_n of_o war_n of_o remond_n the_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v the_o take_n of_o beaucaire_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o have_v almost_o famish_v those_o in_o the_o castle_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v they_o make_v a_o composition_n for_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v only_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o baggage_n and_o necessary_a furniture_n the_o earl_n simon_n lose_v at_o that_o place_n a_o hundred_o gentleman_n which_o he_o lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n which_o they_o within_o perceive_v make_v a_o sally_n forth_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o young_a earl_n remond_n win_v great_a renown_n at_o this_o siege_n and_o give_v the_o earl_n simon_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o son_n aimeri_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o young_a lord_n a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o smart_n as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n montfort_n go_v from_o hence_o to_o ravage_v and_o make_v spoil_n at_o thoulouze_n the_o bishop_n be_v go_v thither_o before_o and_o tell_v the_o consul_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o earl_n simon_n they_o go_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o they_o
monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n chap._n 165._o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v write_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o can_v recite_v it_o without_o grief_n that_o can_v lend_v his_o ear_n without_o sigh_n and_o groan_n who_o i_o say_v will_v not_o dissolve_v and_o consume_v away_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o thing_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a be_v he_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sorrowful_a the_o strength_n of_o the_o weak_a a_o refresh_n to_o the_o afflict_a a_o refuge_n to_o the_o miserable_a he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o speak_v thus_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o army_n be_v dissolve_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o legate_n bonaventure_n have_v only_a leisure_n to_o tell_v aimeri_n of_o montfort_n that_o he_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a successor_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n simon_n and_o instant_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n fly_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o carcassonne_n not_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n so_o great_a be_v their_o astonishment_n fear_v to_o be_v pursue_v the_o pilgrim_n disband_v themselves_o say_v they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o any_o fight_n their_o forty_o day_n be_v almost_o expire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o confusion_n the_o earl_n remond_n sally_v out_o of_o toulouze_n and_o give_v so_o furious_a a_o charge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o trench_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v without_o conduct_n and_o without_o courage_n insomuch_o that_o they_o kill_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o montelieu_n and_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v encamp_v at_o st._n sobra_n there_o remain_v the_o castle_n narbonne_n which_o as_o yet_o hold_v for_o the_o legat._n aimeri_n of_o montfort_n as_o speedy_o as_o he_o can_v gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o troop_n together_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o rapture_n and_o confusion_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o castle_n get_v out_o the_o garrison_n by_o a_o false_a door_n and_o so_o flee_v after_o the_o legate_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n with_o great_a speed_n to_o carcassonne_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o that_o the_o earl_n remond_n pursue_v he_o not_o for_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o kill_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o accompany_v he_o but_o the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v himself_o with_o his_o troop_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n unto_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v set_v fire_n when_o they_o leave_v it_o moreover_o he_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v 222._o chass_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o pag._n 222._o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o the_o happy_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v for_o that_o this_o audacious_a cyclops_n be_v overthrow_v that_o have_v expose_v they_o many_o time_n to_o pillage_n raze_v their_o wall_n beat_v down_o their_o rampier_n destroy_v their_o tower_n violate_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n kill_v their_o citizen_n cut_v down_o their_o tree_n spoil_v their_o land_n and_o bring_v their_o whole_a country_n to_o extreme_a desolation_n chap._n iii_o the_o earl_n remond_n recover_v all_o that_o the_o earl_n simon_n have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o agenois_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n take_v mirepoix_n from_o roger_n de_fw-la leni_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o come_v his_o land_n which_o one_o name_v loris_fw-la detain_v from_o he_o a_o advantageous_a encounter_n for_o the_o albingenses_n in_o laurague_n expedition_n of_o small_a effect_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n the_o prince_n lewis_n take_v marmande_n and_o return_v into_o france_n have_v summon_v toulouze_n to_o yield_v itself_o the_o earl_n remond_n follow_v the_o victory_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o pilgrim_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o will_v come_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o agenois_n who_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o father_n condon_n 162._o holagaray_n in_o his_o history_n of_o foix._n 162._o marmande_n aguillon_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n besiege_v mirepoix_n summon_v roger_n de_fw-fr leni_fw-la to_o restore_v it_o unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o to_o hope_v any_o long_o in_o the_o earl_n simon_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o must_v content_v he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o long_o enough_o and_o unjust_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o patience_n into_o fury_n he_o will_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o mirepoix_n altogether_o it_o trouble_v much_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o vain_a title_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix._n the_o earl_n of_o come_v have_v also_o his_o right_n of_o one_o joris_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v all_o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v take_v in_o his_o country_n for_o he_o take_v they_o all_o from_o he_o yea_o life_n and_o all_o 1219._o 1219._o at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v 1219._o almaric_n or_o aimeri_n of_o montfort_n come_v into_o agenois_n with_o some_o troop_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v there_o possess_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o besiege_v marmande_n the_o young_a earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n go_v to_o succour_v the_o besiege_a when_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a booty_n in_o laurague_n both_o of_o people_n and_o beast_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o toulouze_n and_o not_o be_v fight_v withal_o by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o garrison_n of_o carcassone_n and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o succour_v he_o young_a remond_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o he_o and_o come_v in_o so_o good_a a_o hour_n to_o the_o earl_n foix_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v his_o booty_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o viscount_n of_o lautrec_n and_o the_o captain_n faucant_fw-la and_o valas._n be_v come_v to_o the_o combat_n 13._o chass_n lib_n 4._o chap._n 13._o the_o say_v foucant_fw-la and_o valas_n encourage_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o pilgrim_n say_v that_o they_o fight_v for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o church_n the_o young_a earl_n remond_n hear_v it_o cry_v unto_o his_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o courage_n my_o friend_n for_o we_o fight_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o against_o thief_n and_o robber_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v rob_v enough_o let_v we_o make_v they_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o pay_v the_o arrearage_n of_o their_o theft_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o free_o commit_v and_o hereupon_o they_o give_v the_o charge_n the_o viscount_n of_o lautrec_n flee_v foucant_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o all_o their_o troop_n cut_v in_o piece_n seguret_n a_o captain_n and_o profess_a robber_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o tree_n thus_o victorious_a and_o lade_v with_o booty_n they_o come_v to_o toulouze_n with_o their_o prisoner_n and_o cattle_n the_o siege_n of_o marmande_n continue_v but_o unprofitable_o and_o without_o any_o advantage_n for_o almaric_n have_v cause_v a_o general_a assault_n to_o be_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o such_o valour_n and_o resolution_n that_o the_o ditch_n be_v full_a of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o prince_n lewis_n arrive_v who_o bring_v with_o he_o thirty_o earl_n a_o expedition_n for_o the_o levy_v whereof_o the_o legate_n bertrand_n write_v in_o these_o term_n to_o king_n philip_n fail_v you_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o quarter_n of_o toulouze_n for_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1219._o with_o all_o your_o force_n and_o power_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n montfort_n and_o i_o will_v procure_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o crusade_n or_o expedition_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a aid_n and_o succour_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o legate_n command_v
cast_v out_o like_o a_o dog_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o last_o office_n of_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o great_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o albingenses_n have_v deny_v scpulture_n unto_o any_o as_o touch_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n remond_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o who_o the_o history_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o justice_n clemency_n prudence_n valour_n magnanimity_n patience_n and_o continency_n a_o good_a warrior_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a father_n a_o good_a housekeeper_n a_o good_a justicer_n worthy_a to_o have_v his_o name_n honour_v and_o his_o virtue_n remember_v throughout_o all_o generation_n when_o this_o good_a prince_n see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o change_v the_o earth_n for_o heaven_n he_o defy_v death_n a_o assure_a constant_a carriage_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o call_v his_o son_n roger_n unto_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o live_v virtuous_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n like_o a_o father_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o wife_n the_o lady_n philippe_n of_o moncade_n follow_v he_o short_o after_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n by_o some_o domestical_a enemy_n of_o the_o albingenses_n who_o religion_n she_o profess_v with_o all_o devotion_n a_o princess_n of_o a_o great_a and_o admirable_a providence_n faith_n constancy_n and_o loyalty_n she_o utter_v before_o her_o death_n many_o excellent_a sentence_n full_a of_o edification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o castilian_a tongue_n as_o the_o french_a in_o contempt_n of_o death_n which_o she_o receive_v with_o a_o marvelous_a grace_n fortify_v her_o speech_n with_o most_o christian_a consolation_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o in_o this_o estate_n she_o change_v her_o life_n all_o these_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o chap._n v._o almaric_n of_o montfort_n restore_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o eight_o the_o conquer_a country_n of_o the_o albingenses_n the_o siege_n of_o auignon_n the_o king_n appoint_v a_o governor_n in_o languedoc_n the_o war_n continue_v against_o the_o albingenses_n toulouze_n be_v besiege_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o the_o toulouzain_n almaric_n of_o montfort_n have_v not_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o king_n philip_n auguste_n who_o permit_v the_o levy_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n nor_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o appoint_v they_o moreover_o there_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o village_n in_o france_n where_o there_o be_v not_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pass_a war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o prelate_n be_v many_o time_n put_v into_o great_a fear_n by_o those_o cruel_a combat_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v and_o many_o of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o their_o mitre_n and_o some_o abbot_n their_o cross_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o so_o common_a this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o almaric_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o conquer_a country_n wherewith_o be_v much_o afflict_v he_o go_v into_o france_n eight_o inventory_n of_o serres_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o eight_o and_o deliver_v up_o unto_o lewis_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n all_o the_o right_a that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o say_a country_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o counsel_n of_o vaur_n montpelier_n and_o lotran_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o king_n lewis_n create_v he_o constable_n of_o france_n 1224._o 1224._o in_o the_o year_n 1224._o to_o put_v himself_o into_o possession_n king_n lewis_n the_o eight_o come_v into_o languedoc_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o auignon_n he_o be_v deny_v entrance_n because_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o first_o conqueror_n for_o then_o auignon_n be_v no_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o venessin_n as_o at_o this_o present_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v with_o this_o denial_n resolve_v to_o besiege_v it_o which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o yield_v themselves_o about_o whitsuntide_n 1225._o 1225._o in_o the_o year_n 1225._o during_o this_o siege_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o languedoc_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o mr._n amelin_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o king_n establish_v for_o governor_n in_o languedoc_n imbert_n de_fw-fr beavieu_n and_o take_v his_o way_n to_o france_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o montpensier_n in_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1226._o the_o young_a remond_n earl_n of_o toulouze_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o absolution_n of_o pope_n honorius_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o land_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n happen_v he_o see_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n lewis_n a_o child_n and_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o the_o regency_n in_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o think_v that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o a_o woman_n regent_n he_o may_v recover_v by_o force_n that_o which_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o of_o by_o agreement_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o albingenses_n his_o subject_n who_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n to_o maintain_v their_o part_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o project_n for_o though_o lewis_n the_o nine_o be_v in_o his_o minority_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o prudent_a mother_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o for_o king_n lewis_n the_o eight_o before_o his_o death_n have_v appoint_v she_o the_o tutrix_n or_o gardianesse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o realm_n know_v very_o well_o her_o great_a capacity_n and_o sufficiency_n beside_o imbert_n de_fw-fr beavieu_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o languedoc_n take_v arm_n and_o make_v opposition_n against_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o the_o albingenses_n 31._o the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n fol._n 31._o the_o queen_n send_v he_o diverse_a troop_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o recover_v the_o castle_n de_fw-fr bonteque_fw-la near_o to_o toulouze_n which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o imbert_n and_o his_o portizan_n all_o the_o albingenses_n that_o be_v find_v within_o the_o castle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o certain_a deacon_n with_o other_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v imbert_n amel_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o guyon_n bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n they_o be_v burn_v alive_a 1227._o 1227._o in_o the_o year_n 1227._o suffer_a death_n with_o admirable_a constancy_n the_o more_o the_o persecution_n increase_v the_o more_o the_o number_n of_o the_o albingenses_n multiply_v which_o imber_n of_o beavieu_n perceive_v he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o without_o succour_n he_o can_v no_o long_o defend_v the_o country_n and_o the_o place_n new_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o patrimony_n of_o france_n against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o the_o earl_n remond_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o earl_n remond_n take_v the_o castle_n sarrazin_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n that_o imbert_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o hold_v the_o field_n do_v much_o hurt_n to_o his_o enemy_n 1228._o 1228._o imbert_n come_v from_o france_n at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aouch_n and_o of_o bordeaux_n every_o one_o with_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o earl_n remond_n retire_v himself_o into_o toulouze_n where_o he_o be_v present_o shut_v up_o and_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o even_o harvest_n and_o all_o spoil_v and_o waste_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n 33._o hist_o of_o lang._n fol._n 33._o the_o abbot_n of_o
grandselue_fw-mi name_v elias_n garin_n come_v from_o amelin_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o offer_v peace_n to_o the_o earl_n remond_n and_o the_o toulouzain_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n offer_v peace_n and_o plenty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v almost_o famish_v and_o weary_v with_o war_n nevertheless_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o who_o better_a foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v the_o earl_n remond_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o persecute_v they_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o inquisition_n and_o kindle_v their_o fire_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o common_a people_n almost_o famish_v who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fetter_v with_o the_o halter_n that_o shall_v strangle_v they_o beside_o the_o enemy_n want_v not_o people_n in_o toulouze_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o terrify_v the_o earl_n remond_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o americ_n of_o montfort_n but_o with_o a_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v he_o that_o continual_a fever_n kill_v man_n and_o long_a war_n will_v at_o the_o last_o bury_v they_o all_o the_o earl_n remond_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o vasieges_n there_o to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v the_o peace_n to_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o truse_a be_v agree_v upon_o with_o the_o toulouzain_n for_o certain_a day_n the_o earl_n remond_n come_v at_o the_o day_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o so_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o grandselue_fw-mi after_o much_o discourse_n and_o communication_n touch_v a_o peace_n the_o abbot_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v in_o france_n than_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o queen-mother_n be_v tutrix_fw-la unto_o he_o and_o regent_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o that_o more_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o day_n than_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o business_n require_v so_o many_o journey_n and_o go_n and_o come_n which_o peradventure_o will_v be_v long_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o pawn_v his_o faith_n that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o contentment_n be_v vanquish_v by_o these_o promise_n he_o consent_v to_o come_v into_o france_n whethersoever_o the_o queen-mother_n shall_v appoint_v meaux_n be_v the_o place_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v he_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a oversight_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o know_v that_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v always_o speed_v so_o ill_o by_o trust_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o better_a success_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o question_n of_o treaty_n or_o communication_n but_o of_o submission_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o have_v now_o no_o long_a freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v careful_o guard_v for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o albingenses_n the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n 34._o the_o hist_n of_o lang._n fol._n 34._o though_o in_o other_o matter_n much_o animate_v against_o the_o albingenses_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o write_v of_o this_o without_o commiseration_n so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o lord_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o so_o many_o people_n to_o come_v in_o his_o shirt_n and_o his_o linen_n breech_n bare_a foot_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o the_o legate_n in_o france_n the_o other_o the_o legate_n in_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v but_o he_o note_v beside_o that_o of_o so_o many_o condition_n of_o that_o peace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o the_o field_n make_v war_n against_o he_o chap._n vi_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n amelin_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o lewis_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o finish_v this_o treaty_n 7._o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n of_o peres_n tom._n 7._o because_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_v by_o himself_o without_o reply_n article_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o earl_n remond_n shall_v have_v ask_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bareheaded_z barefoot_z in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v promise_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n article_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v every_o year_n three_o mark_n of_o silver_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v once_o and_o incontinent_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o city_n castle_n and_o house_n that_o have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n destroy_v and_o ruinate_v during_o the_o war_n past_a 4._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o moustier_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n two_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 5._o for_o the_o monk_n of_o cleruaux_n five_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 6._o for_o those_o of_o grand_fw-fr selue_fw-la and_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o moustier_n a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n 7._o for_o the_o church_n of_o belle_fw-fr perche_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n 8._o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o castle_n narbonne_n six_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v keep_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o four_o master_n in_o divinity_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n two_o master_n of_o art_n and_o two_o master_n gramarian_n who_o shall_v read_v every_o one_o in_o his_o quality_n every_o day_n to_o such_o scholar_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o toulouze_n the_o sum_n of_o four_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n whereof_o every_o master_n in_o divinity_n shall_v have_v twenty_o five_o mark_n of_o silver_n by_o the_o year_n for_o the_o term_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v fifteen_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o master_n of_o art_n ten_o mark_n 10._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o rhodes_n where_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n 11._o that_o from_o thenceforward_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o his_o ally_n never_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o legat._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o demollish_v all_o the_o wall_n tower_n and_o fortress_n of_o toulouze_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v 14._o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n thirty_o five_o city_n or_o castle_n of_o which_o these_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faviaux_n castelnau_n d'arri_fw-la la_fw-fr bastide_n auignonnet_n pech_n laurence_n saint_n paul_n la_fw-fr vaur_n rebasteins_n guaillac_n montagut_n hautpec_n verdun_n castel_n sarrazin_n montauban_n again_o saverdun_n condon_n auterine_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o
that_o the_o selfsame_o constitution_n shall_v be_v execute_v against_o they_o now_o after_o the_o treaty_n make_v with_o the_o earl_n remond_n he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n until_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n specify_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n master_n peter_n de_fw-fr colmieu_fw-fr vicelegat_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o toulouze_n to_o bring_v the_o city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o mean_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n he_o bring_v likewise_o to_o the_o queen-mother_n joan_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o she_o until_o she_o be_v of_o year_n sufficient_a to_o marry_v alphonsus_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o removal_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n do_v much_o afflict_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n for_o see_v that_o this_o change_n of_o domination_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o alteration_n of_o their_o peace_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n viii_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n sollicit_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o range_v himself_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o practice_n he_o use_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o part_n of_o the_o albingenses_n and_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n of_o comminges_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v conquer_v or_o win_v by_o practice_n the_o legate_n colmieu_n think_v the_o earl_n remond_n a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n or_o resolve_v miserable_o to_o perish_v he_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o love_a term_n that_o the_o union_n that_o have_v always_o be_v betwixt_o their_o house_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a as_o his_o own_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o see_v such_o a_o tempest_n like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n of_o france_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o stand_v out_o he_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v hold_v he_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o quit_v of_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o ancient_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix._n he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o like_a submission_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v his_o part_n nor_o his_o belief_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o so_o fruitful_a a_o change_n such_o as_o they_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v overcome_v not_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n nor_o the_o violence_n of_o arm_n that_o he_o will_v see_v that_o world_n of_o pilgrim_n come_v that_o be_v threaten_v and_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o deplore_v the_o temeritie_n of_o their_o vow_n the_o earl_n remond_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n much_o less_o the_o legate_n who_o find_v another_o way_n to_o win_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v within_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n and_o about_o the_o say_a earldom_n subject_n of_o he_o who_o be_v fright_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ruin_n shall_v entreat_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o last_o violence_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o cause_v the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n to_o write_v to_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o say_v roger_n earl_n of_o foix_n that_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a opportunity_n offer_v their_o lord_n if_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o unworthy_a thereof_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n that_o they_o shall_v persuade_v he_o while_o the_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n partly_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n partly_o for_o fear_n lest_o their_o lord_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n without_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o conqueror_n if_o he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n without_o a_o lawful_a heir_n they_o join_v together_o in_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o the_o instant_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o toulouze_n they_o obtain_v by_o their_o request_n and_o tear_n that_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n can_v not_o by_o threat_n prayer_n nor_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o legate_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v accept_v thereof_o for_o their_o good_a and_o contentment_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v with_o the_o first_o legate_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n ange_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n de_fw-fr folae_fw-la guillaume_n the_o torration_n bishop_n of_o couserans_n bernard_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n peter_z abbot_z of_o bolbonne_n john_n abbot_n of_o comelonge_v william_n abbot_n of_o foix_n peter_n de_fw-fr thalame_n the_o legate_n lieutenant_n lambert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v arrive_v at_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr berges_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o foix_n there_o appear_v also_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o land_n the_o legate_n relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n the_o great_a contentment_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v foix._n holagaray_n in_o the_o life_n of_o roger_n earl_n of_o foix._n to_o hear_v that_o after_o so_o many_o combat_n and_o bloody_a war_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o finish_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o conclude_v that_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v what_o his_o resolution_n be_v and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o earl_n roger_n reply_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v messieurs_fw-fr i_o have_v long_o since_o bid_v rhetoric_n a_o dieu_fw-fr have_v make_v profession_n to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v my_o entry_n with_o engine_n and_o spear_n which_o must_v be_v my_o excuse_n if_o like_o a_o soldier_n i_o utter_v my_o intention_n my_o cousin_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n have_v procure_v for_o which_o i_o thank_v he_o that_o my_o enemy_n will_v now_o be_v please_v with_o reason_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o levy_n and_o why_o we_o have_v take_v arm_n which_o to_o this_o present_n will_v never_o be_v grant_v as_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o wrong_v we_o upon_o a_o assurance_n say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v maintain_v every_o one_o with_o justice_n and_o equity_n true_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o maintain_v my_o liberty_n be_v as_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n of_o my_o freedom_n our_o country_n owe_v only_o one_o simple_a homage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n for_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o earldom_n but_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o master_n but_o myself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o never_o offend_v he_o for_o he_o have_v never_o demand_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o my_o religion_n since_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v it_o free_a my_o father_n
have_v always_o recommend_v unto_o i_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v settle_v therein_o though_o the_o heaven_n shake_v i_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o assure_a countenance_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o hurt_v i_o nothing_o trouble_v i_o but_o this_o for_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n hold_v i_o discharge_v of_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a love_o to_o embrace_v the_o king_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n under_o the_o dependence_n of_o my_o other_o right_n which_o maintain_v i_o in_o regal_a authority_n in_o that_o country_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o make_v i_o stagger_v or_o yield_v to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o constrain_v i_o to_o humble_v my_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o dunghill-like_a to_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o appetite_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o that_o benign_a and_o generous_a fear_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o my_o subject_n the_o ruin_n of_o my_o country_n the_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mutinous_a brainsick_a and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o france_n i_o yield_v myself_o to_o this_o extremity_n otherwise_o i_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n without_o breach_n or_o escalado_n against_o the_o brave_a of_o my_o enemy_n i_o give_v you_o therefore_o a_o gage_n of_o my_o affection_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o peace_n in_o general_n take_v my_o castle_n of_o foix_n mongaillard_n montreal_n vicdesos_n lordat_n while_o that_o i_o yield_v he_o that_o homage_n that_o you_o demand_v as_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v continue_v firm_a in_o their_o resolution_n to_o make_v resistance_n be_v destitute_a of_o these_o two_o prop_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o toulouze_n for_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a both_o in_o money_n and_o man_n behold_v then_o the_o end_n to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o albingenses_n 1234._o 1234._o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1234._o there_o arise_v a_o certain_a bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n who_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o albingenses_n or_o crave_v their_o assistance_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n chap._n ix_o the_o last_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n by_o trancavel_n bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n the_o progression_n thereof_o the_o last_o expedition_n levy_v against_o the_o albingenses_n a_o treaty_n between_o the_o legate_n amelin_n and_o the_o say_a trancavel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n matthew_z paris_z a_o english_a writer_n say_v 1234._o matthew_z paris_z history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1234_o the_o war_n begin_v again_o against_o the_o albingenses_n and_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a army_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o lose_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n all_o at_o once_o with_o all_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o that_o battle_n and_o that_o none_o escape_v he_o be_v no_o doubt_n misinform_v for_o the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n who_o relate_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forget_v so_o famous_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o albingenses_n who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n of_o foix_n come_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o bearne_v take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o leader_n trancavel_n the_o bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o beziers_n decease_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o when_o the_o albingenses_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o support_n there_o be_v that_o awake_v this_o soldier_n and_o make_v he_o to_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o feel_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v unto_o his_o father_n deprive_v of_o his_o land_n unjust_o betray_v imprison_v and_o poison_a that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a assistance_n they_o can_v whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o field_n say_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o win_v that_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o injustice_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o number_n of_o valiant_a captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sieur_n olivier_n de_fw-fr fume_n bertrand_n hugon_n de_fw-fr serrelongue_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villeneufue_n jordain_n de_fw-fr satiat_fw-la all_o brave_a leader_n who_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n at_o their_o command_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o design_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o montreall_a saixac_n montolieu_n limous_a and_o other_o peter_n melin_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o toulouze_n be_v much_o astonish_v to_o see_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o albingenses_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v utter_o bury_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o he_o have_v present_o recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v present_o to_o cause_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o kind_n of_o pay_n of_o less_o value_n but_o more_o common_a in_o those_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n animate_v also_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o poor_a remainder_n of_o the_o albingenses_n that_o be_v leave_v these_o priest_n with_o their_o troop_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o carcassonne_n the_o city_n receive_v they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o town_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o amelin_n make_v a_o speech_n unto_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rampier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o their_o preservation_n they_o thank_v he_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o instant_o retire_v himself_o they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o chase_n upon_o this_o conference_n come_v trancavel_v who_o set_v so_o hot_o and_o valiant_o upon_o the_o troop_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o accompany_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o chase_v they_o beat_v and_o kill_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o save_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o offend_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n be_v open_v to_o trancavel_v who_o lodge_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a retreat_n from_o whence_o he_o every_o day_n hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o the_o city_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o hardly_o dare_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o whensoever_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o troop_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o come_v he_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o lay_v ambush_n for_o they_o and_o many_o time_n overthrow_v they_o before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o legat._n this_o man_n keep_v the_o field_n until_o the_o year_n 1242._o 1242._o 1242._o because_o when_o any_o pilgrim_n be_v require_v to_o go_v against_o a_o bastard_n of_o the_o disease_a earl_n of_o beziers_n every_o one_o do_v believe_v the_o force_n that_o be_v levy_v within_o the_o principality_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o enemy_n but_o amelin_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o cause_v not_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o europe_n that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o this_o last_o enemy_n who_o have_v reviue_v the_o part_n of_o the_o albingenses_n and_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o that_o have_v maintain_v they_o unto_o this_o time_n innocent_n the_o four_o cause_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o europe_n trancavel_n be_v advertise_v that_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o pilgrim_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v against_o he_o find_v himself_o not_o strong_a enough_o in_o the_o town_n of_o carcassonne_n retire_v himself_o to_o realmont_n whither_o the_o pilgrim_n follow_v he_o and_o besiege_v he_o he_o courageous_o resist_v they_o and_o have_v many_o time_n discomfit_v the_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o end_n amelin_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o they_o think_v he_o fast_o shut_v up_o will_v be_v many_o day_n journey_n from_o they_o gather_v new_a force_n he_o entreat_v the_o earl_n of_o foix_n to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o peaceable_a design_n and_o to_o treaty_n with_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o promise_v
never_o to_o bear_v arm_n either_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o see_v the_o last_o attempt_n which_o we_o find_v the_o albingenses_n have_v make_v and_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o pilgrim_n levy_v against_o they_o all_o the_o pursuit_n against_o they_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o kindle_v their_o fire_n more_o than_o ever_o and_o so_o take_v this_o poor_a people_n disarm_v and_o single_v they_o out_o by_o retail_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o any_o long_a to_o subsist_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o happen_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o extreme_a violence_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n x._o many_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n slay_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o use_v the_o earl_n remond_n disgraceful_o the_o earl_n remond_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rhodes_n die_v at_o milan_n 1243._o 1243._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o the_o earl_n remond_n have_v satisfy_v his_o pecuniary_a penalty_n and_o be_v return_v to_o his_o subject_n certain_a of_o the_o country_n complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n who_o without_o any_o difference_n entangle_v in_o such_o sort_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o either_o for_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o ally_n of_o heretic_n not_o be_v content_a to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o albingenses_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o inquisition_n office_n they_o commit_v strange_a theevery_n this_o accusation_n against_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v before_o the_o earl_n remond_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o inquisitor_n and_o four_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 40._o the_o history_n of_o languedsc_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 40._o before_o william_n arnaldi_n monk_n inquisitor_n and_o two_o other_o jacobin_n monk_n also_o one_o remond_n de_fw-fr l'escriuain_fw-fr archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toulouze_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o auignonnet_n de_fw-fr cluze_fw-fr and_o peter_n arnaldi_n notary_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o three_o other_o of_o auignonnet_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toulouze_n the_o monk_n inquisitor_n will_v reply_v and_o make_v some_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v inform_v to_o frame_v their_o inditement_n against_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o their_o honour_n terrify_v they_o with_o threat_n which_o make_v those_o that_o have_v thus_o move_v their_o patience_n to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n with_o themselves_o that_o since_o they_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n and_o so_o be_v utter_o undo_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o this_o once_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o advise_o so_o grow_v still_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a in_o their_o discourse_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o the_o monk_n inquisitor_n and_o their_o officer_n be_v overmatch_v for_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o historiographer_n of_o languedoc_n report_v nine_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o monk_n above_o specify_v and_o the_o four_o officer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o writer_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o premeditate_a treason_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a the_o earl_n remond_n do_v very_o well_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o this_o riot_n for_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o yet_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o suspicion_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o the_o atrocitie_n of_o the_o fact_n constrain_v the_o author_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o begin_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o war_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o writer_n that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o come_v to_o lion_n about_o that_o time_n he_o send_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o earl_n remond_n with_o a_o good_a countenance_n who_o be_v uncivil_o reject_v in_o that_o request_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o touch_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n beatrix_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n berenger_n earl_n of_o provence_n the_o same_o historiographer_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1247._o the_o earl_n remond_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n 41._o 1247._o the_o hist_o of_o languedoc_n fol._n 41._o that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o bury_v the_o bone_n of_o his_o father_n in_o holy_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n 1249._o 1249._o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o when_o the_o earl_n remond_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n to_o rhodes_n he_o die_v at_o milan_n of_o a_o continual_a fever_n chap._n xi_o alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o last_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o persecution_n continue_v against_o the_o albingenses_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n and_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o albingenses_n inhabit_v present_o receive_v the_o reformation_n the_o change_n of_o their_o lord_n alter_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o albingenses_n for_o the_o earl_n remond_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n alphonsus_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o ill_a will_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n bare_a to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n do_v cease_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v up_o contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n there_o need_v no_o far_a speech_n of_o that_o because_o alphonsus_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o one_o hand_n wash_v another_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o war_n that_o the_o church_n undertake_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n alphonsus_n be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o country_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o strengthen_v the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o monk_n rainerius_n who_o be_v inquisitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o transcript_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldense_n 2._o in_o this_o hist_o of_o the_o waldense_n ch_n 2._o lib._n 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o authorize_v the_o say_a inquisition_n by_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o say_a inquisition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o year_n 1264._o 1264._o 1264._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1276._o 1276._o 1276._o under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o they_o be_v persecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o record_n that_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1281._o 1281._o 1281._o under_o martin_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n move_v in_o the_o quarter_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a number_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_fw-la extract_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o realmont_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o of_o the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v destroy_v all_o heresy_n we_o william_n de_fw-fr gourdon_n captain_n and_o precedent_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o beziers_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n arrive_v at_o marmande_n and_o summon_v those_o within_o to_o yield_v they_o compound_v with_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o life_n almaric_n complain_v thereof_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o life_n that_o take_v away_o his_o father_n he_o assemble_v the_o prelate_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o discontent_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o this_o composition_n in_o that_o life_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n give_v they_o shall_v all_o die_v prince_n lewis_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o composition_n shall_v hold_v almaric_n nevertheless_o cause_v his_o troop_n to_o slip_v into_o the_o city_n with_o charge_n to_o kill_v all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o do_v it_o whereat_o the_o prince_n be_v offend_v depart_v from_o the_o legate_n and_o almaric_n and_o pass_v along_o summon_v those_o of_o toulouze_n to_o yield_v they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o receive_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o retire_v thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a expedition_n which_o shall_v have_v bury_v all_o the_o albingenses_n alive_a and_o vanish_v without_o any_o assault_n give_v chap._n four_o the_o war_n of_o the_o albingenses_n change_v countenance_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o remond_n earl_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o lady_n philippe_n de_fw-fr moncade_n mother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n dominick_n the_o legate_n bertrand_n bonaventure_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a labour_n of_o this_o war_n and_o perceive_v that_o therein_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o profit_n take_v occasion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o decrepit_a age_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o rome_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v depart_v pope_n honorius_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v not_o manage_v this_o war_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o know_v neither_o the_o importance_n thereof_o nor_o what_o direction_n to_o give_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o legate_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n that_o may_v arise_v unto_o his_o seat_n bonaventure_n entreat_v he_o to_o depute_v another_o legate_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o war_n be_v such_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o land_n of_o the_o albingenses_n which_o be_v conquer_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o recover_v by_o they_o if_o no_o opposition_n be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n do_v direct_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o war_n have_v be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o cost_v they_o dear_a for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o less_o there_o have_v die_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v come_v to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o languedoc_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o elsewhere_o to_o bury_v they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o to_o die_v encounter_v the_o albingenses_n that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o to_o spend_v and_o weaken_v they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v the_o pope_n delegated_a one_o named_z contat_fw-la who_o go_v thither_o now_o albeit_o almeric_n be_v very_o valiant_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v who_o have_v make_v himself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o albingenses_n a_o great_a captain_n love_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o a_o admirable_a valour_n patient_a in_o affliction_n invincible_a in_o his_o travel_n diligent_a in_o his_o enterprise_n foreseeing_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n affable_a but_o of_o a_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n against_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o hate_v they_o only_o to_o have_v their_o good_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v but_o after_o their_o death_n which_o he_o procure_v and_o hasten_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o under_o the_o mantel_n of_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o religion_n his_o son_n be_v a_o true_a inheritor_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n but_o slow_a and_o sluggish_a love_v his_o ease_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o a_o action_n of_o great_a importance_n beside_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o monk_n dominique_n of_o who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v very_o profitable_a use_n for_o lodging_n he_o in_o the_o conquer_a city_n he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o finish_v that_o destruction_n by_o his_o inquisition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o war_n 1220._o 1220._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1220._o the_o sixth_o of_o august_n so_o rich_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o order_n mendicant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o jacobin_n monk_n or_o jacobins_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o know_v before_o his_o death_n that_o a_o scrip_n well_o order_v be_v better_a than_o a_o rent_n ill_o assign_v for_o he_o leave_v many_o house_n and_o much_o good_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o use_v his_o scrip_n but_o for_o a_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o poverty_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o live_v elsewhere_o witness_v the_o protection_n which_o the_o earl_n simon_n give_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o tenure_n simon_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n duke_n of_o narbonne_n earl_n of_o toulouze_n viscount_n of_o licestre_n beziers_n and_o carcassonne_n wish_v health_n and_o dilection_n sernay_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n sernay_n we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o house_n and_o good_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n dominick_n as_o our_o own_o give_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouze_n decemb._n 13._o the_o death_n of_o this_o monk_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o albingenses_n who_o have_v persecute_v they_o with_o such_o violence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o weaken_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o lady_n philippe_n of_o moncade_n wife_n to_o remond_n earl_n of_o foix._n the_o earl_n remond_n of_o toulouze_n die_v of_o a_o sickness_n much_o lament_v of_o his_o subject_n if_o ever_o man_n be_v he_o be_v just_a gentle_a valiant_a and_o courageous_a but_o yet_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v ear_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v he_o counsel_n for_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n only_o towards_o those_o his_o subject_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albingenses_n but_o afterward_o have_v be_v base_o and_o dishonourble_o handle_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o know_v both_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o albingenses_n his_o epitaph_n be_v write_v in_o two_o gascon_n verse_n non_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_o home_n sur_fw-fr terre_fw-fr per_fw-la grand_fw-fr segnor_fw-it que_fw-fr fout_fw-fr qu'em_v jet_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr terre_fw-fr si_fw-fr gleisa_n non_fw-fr fous_fw-fr he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o languedoc_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o hospital_n s_o john_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v because_o he_o die_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v show_v not_o long_o since_o at_o toulouze_n a_o head_n which_o some_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o earl_n remond_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o without_o a_o sepulture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o that_o die_v among_o his_o own_o and_o be_v ruler_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o credit_n after_o his_o death_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n 164_o holaga_fw-la pag._n 164_o that_o he_o that_o by_o his_o valour_n have_v restore_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o their_o house_n and_o their_o city_n to_o it_o former_a greatness_n he_o who_o death_n they_o lament_v as_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v